of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o prophesy_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o church_n have_v now_o plenty_n of_o physician_n neither_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o language_n flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n since_o the_o church_n have_v christian_n magistrate_n ready_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v day_n prophet_n at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v prophet_n teacher_n in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o there_o succeed_v most_o learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plentifullie_o at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o of_o god_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v no_o prophet_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foreshow_v some_o secret_a mystery_n without_o the_o earnest_a indevor_n of_o man_n eloquence_n except_o thou_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o necessary_o 17._o mark_n 16_o 17._o and_o although_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v still_o for_o ever_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v perpetuallie_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o such_o gift_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o vision_n and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6._o look_v before_o cha_n 3._o art_n 6._o now_o the_o place_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o vision_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o either_o method_n or_o order_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v sense_n distinction_n serve_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o nature_n either_o else_o by_o some_o prerogative_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o token_n argument_n testimony_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o that_o only_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o thus_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n substance_n sense_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o quality_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n accidental_a do_v stir_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v not_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o certain_a experience_n that_o every_o man_n take_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a anthropomorphite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v by_o his_o sense_n perceive_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o anthropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o the_o foolishness_n of_o these_o man_n hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a for_o be_v it_o of_o as_o equal_v a_o temperature_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v &_o that_o every_o composition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n have_v perceive_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o anthropomorphite_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o who_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n to_o paulinus_n these_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confess_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o without_o body_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o we_o whole_o measure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v common_o do_v and_o exercise_v here_o wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o the_o dull_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v discern_v god_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o be_v once_o strengthen_v with_o that_o felicity_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o sight_n so_o lighten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n perhaps_o be_v less_o deceive_v than_o the_o anthropomorphite_n but_o yet_o deceive_v for_o howsoever_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o there_o remain_v eye_n yea_o &_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o kind_n &_o largeness_n of_o their_o own_o object_n indeed_o they_o shall_v then_o easy_o endure_v a_o more_o pierce_a and_o great_a light_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v with_o their_o eye_n come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o colour_n hurt_v they_o which_o now_o offend_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o reach_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o become_v spirit_n or_o else_o surcease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o but_o to_o have_v it_o abolish_v therefore_o they_o that_o think_v our_o sight_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v it_o the_o anthropomorphite_n offend_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o they_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o body_n but_o the_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o our_o opinion_n abide_v true_a and_o in_o force_n as_o well_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o live_v as_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
and_o a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n with_o advisement_n and_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v in_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n perceive_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o virtue_n be_v conversant_a in_o difficult_a thing_n and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v unlooked_v for_o for_o danger_n premeditate_v seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mollify_v wherefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o joab_n be_v herein_o chief_o renown_v 10._o 2._o sam._n 10._o because_o in_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o can_v take_v counsel_n out_o of_o hand_n see_v fortitude_n be_v set_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o boldness_n fortitud_n be_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o a_o valiant_a man_n dare_v commit_v himself_o into_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o must_v strive_v with_o terror_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v in_o mind_n the_o holy_a martyr_n both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v valiant_o endure_v for_o christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n sake_n all_o torment_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v either_o by_o tyrant_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o otherwhile_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o brass_n they_o become_v somewhat_o faint_a through_o the_o very_o feel_v and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o abide_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o fortitude_n be_v rather_o consider_v in_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n menander_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o power_n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o fortitude_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v conversant_a fear_n and_o boldness_n the_o object_n which_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v peril_n and_o these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n be_v mediocrity_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ethic_n say_v fortitude_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a fortitude_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n fortitude_n the_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v fly_v in_o war_n be_v either_o infamous_a or_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o obtain_v either_o praise_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o for_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n either_o to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o may_v be_v call_v warlike_a which_o proceed_v of_o that_o that_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o arm_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v that_o true_a fortitude_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v either_o better_o provide_v or_o more_o in_o number_n that_o fortitude_n fail_v there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o anger_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n will_v be_v revenge_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v among_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v engender_v of_o some_o greedy_a desire_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v but_o so_o a_o ass_n also_o may_v have_v fortitude_n for_o often_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o meat_n no_o not_o with_o stripe_n also_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n do_v endure_v very_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o anger_n do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n for_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n do_v unhonestlie_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v valiant_o some_o man_n be_v valiant_a through_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o danger_n but_o those_o man_n straitwaie_o discourage_v themselves_o with_o the_o least_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n the_o philosopher_n appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o honesty_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n we_o will_v endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o love_n they_o put_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n howbeit_o because_o natural_a reason_n be_v easy_o obscure_v and_o deceive_v we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n into_o which_o no_o error_n can_v fall_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o gréevous_a that_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v fortitude_n cicero_n definition_n of_o fortitude_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o through_o suffer_v of_o gréevous_a thing_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a but_o see_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o certain_a natural_a and_o civil_a prudence_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v very_o often_o time_n deceive_v whence_o true_a fortitude_n from_o whence_o can_v not_o consist_v but_o since_o true_a fortitude_n be_v derive_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n esaie_n do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o esaie_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o consist_v of_o accustom_a action_n i_o grant_v but_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o our_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o do_v augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n con._n 2._o he_o be_v true_o valiant_a who_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o also_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o he_o which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v god_n wont_v to_o inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n first_o man_n how_o god_n inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v his_o will_n and_o he_o so_o inflame_v they_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o then_o most_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n suffer_v all_o most_o gréevous_a thing_n secondlie_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o always_o for_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n last_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v abide_v and_o suffer_v be_v most_o gréevous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o help_v our_o strength_n and_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o virtue_n as_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pleasant_a but_o fortitude_n strive_v with_o gréevous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o bring_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o we_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n so_o eleazar_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n in_o body_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o miserable_o torment_v yet_o for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o glad_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n man_n example_n of_o valiant_a man_n let_v the_o roman_n boast_v of_o their_o mutij_fw-la cocles_n curtij_n and_o decci_n the_o grecian_n
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
kind_n of_o vision_n which_o he_o call_v corporal_a again_o another_o sort_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o consist_v of_o show_n or_o image_n and_o have_v place_n about_o the_o fantasy_n or_o power_n imaginative_a &_o the_o last_o kind_n he_o name_v intellectual_a because_o they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o which_o he_o make_v imaginative_a namely_o the_o second_o sort_n he_o show_v as_o we_o also_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prophet_n and_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o far_o true_a prophet_n than_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o judg._n 17_o 4._o that_o in_o gedeons_n hear_n interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o fellowe-souldier_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o prophet_n daniel_n exceed_v all_o other_o 29._o dan._n 2_o 29._o for_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n moreover_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v what_o vision_n other_o man_n have_v but_o also_o be_v instruct_v from_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v 10_o sometime_o also_o dream_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la tell_v of_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o vision_n tell_v the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o what_o place_n he_o pass_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o ethnic_n dream_n sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnic_n make_v answer_v by_o dream_n there_o be_v oracle_n where_o man_n abide_v all_o the_o night_n to_o obtain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o dream_n such_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o amphiarias_n amphilocus_n trophonius_n and_o aesculapius_n in_o those_o place_n a_o evil_a spirit_n show_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n medicine_n &_o remedy_n to_o heal_v their_o sick_a folk_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o give_v answer_v as_o touch_v other_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o dream_n &_o vision_n they_o which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n to_o lie_v apart_o from_o other_o and_o to_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o cleanse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o bean_n pythagorian_o pythagorian_o because_o they_o breed_v troublesome_a dream_n but_o our_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thing_n show_v daniel_n the_o king_n dream_n after_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v beseech_v god_n for_o the_o same_o by_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v himself_o among_o man_n dream_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o by_o his_o help_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n augustine_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n now_o before_o recite_v the_o 19_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v possess_v man_n he_o make_v they_o either_o demoniak_v or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o false_a prophet_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o good_a spirit_n make_v faithful_a prophet_n utter_v mystery_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o other_o he_o also_o demand_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n evil_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o evil_a how_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o manner_n although_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o vision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o deceive_v i_o and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v dream_n aristotle_n hold_v that_o god_n send_v not_o dream_n 11_o but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o make_v aristotle_n who_o deni_v that_o dream_n come_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o because_o he_o will_v then_o give_v the_o power_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v lighten_v by_o god_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n will_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o such_o thing_n prophet_n why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o great_a and_o wonder_a strength_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v able_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n further_a as_o tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la see_v he_o distribute_v his_o sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a alike_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o impart_v these_o gift_n also_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o force_n unto_o man_n erudition_n aswell_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fashion_n the_o holy_a history_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v oftentimes_o warn_v and_o correct_v by_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n 17._o gen._n 12_o 17._o so_o be_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v to_o restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n again_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n warn_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n 6._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o tertullian_n add_v that_o even_o as_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o dream_n do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o good_a so_o the_o devil_n contrariwise_o invade_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o sleep_n that_o in_o their_o dream_n he_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n shall_v special_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n whereas_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o prudent_a thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o little_a one_o and_o paul_n say_v wise_a god_n rather_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o the_o simple_a than_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v chéeflie_o appertain_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o unlearned_a &_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n do_v dream_n in_o their_o sleep_v when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o that_o their_o dream_n be_v dispose_v or_o minister_v by_o god_n that_o same_o philosopher_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n unto_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o dream_n all_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n but_o not_o all_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o refer_v not_o all_o natural_a thing_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_a effect_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o what_o cause_n dream_n arise_v in_o brut_fw-mi beast_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o and_o to_o speak_v logikelike_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a affirmativelie_a so_o that_o if_o god_n suggest_v some_o dream_n we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o all_o dream_n aswell_o in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o brute_n beast_n have_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v neither_o do_v they_o want_v ear_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o send_v prophet_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v never_o
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
epistle_n to_o the_o manicheis_n write_v very_o wise_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o call_v a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o unusual_a above_o the_o hope_n or_o reach_v of_o the_o woonderer_n out_o of_o which_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o certain_a large_a description_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o general_a description_n of_o miracle_n and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n appear_v they_o may_v justly_o be_v charge_v miracle_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n which_o feign_v transubstantiation_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o or_o be_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n 2_o after_o this_o general_a and_o large_a description_n let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o miracle_n some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v false_a be_v false_a miracle_n which_o they_o be_v and_o false_a miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v by_o any_o supernatural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o this_o may_v the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v miracle_n three_o manner_n of_o waiâ—_n do_v for_o sometime_o they_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o some_o matter_n or_o substance_n efficient_a 1._o by_o applieng_v of_o matter_n with_o the_o cause_n efficient_a by_o which_o join_v together_o of_o matter_n with_o cause_n efficient_a effect_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a whereat_o the_o beholder_n can_v but_o wonder_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o of_o thing_n putrify_v be_v engender_v frog_n worm_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o serpent_n so_o that_o heat_n in_o certain_a degree_n be_v add_v thereunto_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o couple_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v augustine_n think_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v humour_n 2._o by_o stir_v up_o of_o blood_n and_o humour_n moreover_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n of_o humour_n &_o blood_n in_o man_n do_v very_o much_o annoie_v the_o body_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o horrible_a figure_n image_n &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o be_v move_v before_o the_o fancy_n &_o imagination_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v knit_v they_o whereof_o arise_v sundry_a &_o manifold_a sign_n or_o vision_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v otherwhile_o in_o phrentike_a folk_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n do_v think_v that_o he_o séeeth_n and_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o do_v howbeit_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v rather_o count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o illusion_n than_o of_o miracle_n body_n 3._o by_o the_o fashion_v of_o airy_a body_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o spirit_n by_o their_o power_n do_v fashion_n certain_a body_n sometime_o of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o element_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v altogether_o like_a unto_o man_n body_n and_o under_o they_o they_o appear_v to_o who_o soever_o it_o like_v they_o so_o come_v they_o sometime_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o and_o common_o juggler_n be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o play_v only_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o when_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o present_v wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n 3_o but_o of_o true_a miracle_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o not_o usual_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o wrought_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_v and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n form_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n the_o form_n be_v hardness_n and_o unwoontednes_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n end_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n which_o pass_v nature_n create_v and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o add_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o go_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n must_v sometime_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n own_o work_v and_o sometime_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herewithal_o i_o will_v join_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n the_o 26._o chapter_n miracle_n will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v wonder_a and_o wonder_a they_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n accustom_v wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o admiration_n spring_v philosophy_n they_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o which_o plato_n think_v to_o be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o wonder_n even_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o do_v not_o utterlie_o spring_v of_o miracle_n yet_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o woonder_v at_o sign_n which_o admiration_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v forget_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o woonder_a at_o miracle_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v good_a have_v open_v the_o same_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n to_o his_o word_n he_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o messenger_n to_o speak_v profitable_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o beléeve_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n come_v by_o miracle_n mark_n witness_v which_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n 20._o mar._n 16_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v everywhere_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o meet_a a_o confirmation_n this_o be_v in_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n because_o they_o do_v so_o far_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v show_v through_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v that_o miracle_n win_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o when_o he_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penie_n of_o his_o promise_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o the_o 24._o treatise_n upon_o john_n work_n miracle_n stand_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o work_n that_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â—_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o indeed_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o mangle_a and_o rot_a carcase_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o place_n secondlie_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o saul_n himself_o may_v have_v see_v the_o same_o galatinus_n galatinus_n galatinus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n only_o or_o else_o that_o saul_n worship_v god_n himself_o howbeit_o these_o also_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o vain_a argument_n for_o if_o saul_n will_v have_v worship_v god_n why_o do_v he_o it_o then_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o samuel_n be_v come_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a worship_v saul_n be_v a_o king_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a magistrate_n he_o can_v civilie_o worship_v no_o man_n but_o he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v under_o ochosias_n the_o king_n 3._o 4._o king_n 1_o 3._o for_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n god_n withstand_v it_o by_o elias_n his_o prophet_n &_o give_v answer_v and_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o ochosias_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v elias_n howbeit_o this_o similitude_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o elias_n be_v then_o live_v and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o messenger_n 7_o but_o to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n deu._n 18_o 11._o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o be_o move_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n first_o see_v god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o saul_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o by_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v expresselie_o forbid_v that_o by_o the_o law_n further_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o he_o forbid_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n for_o witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a moreover_o samuel_n must_v have_v come_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_v willing_o he_o can_v not_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v consent_v unto_o witchcraft_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o know_v these_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v revoke_v we_o from_o evil_a art_n they_o be_v effectual_a enough_o in_o the_o decretal_n the_o 26._o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n these_o word_n be_v out_o of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n augustine_n be_v add_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v answer_n evil_n demon_n be_v spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n 8_o now_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a question_n as_o touch_v daemon_n not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnik_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o knowledge_n name_n whereof_o demon_n take_v their_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a whereupon_o excellent_a man_n have_v be_v call_v daemonij_fw-la and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n that_o the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o part_n for_o it_o signify_v spirit_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o ethnike_v call_v daemon_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v that_o between_o the_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n &_o our_o soul_n demon_n the_o peripatetik_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v demon_n there_o be_v put_v no_o substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o effect_n for_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n demon_n whether_o there_o be_v demon_n we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o do_v govern_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n howbeit_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n can_v procure_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o happen_v common_o &_o public_o but_o be_v show_v sometime_o by_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o supposition_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o so_o many_o historiographer_n and_o credible_a author_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n they_o have_v find_v a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o invent_v many_o whereby_o common_a nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v &_o that_o wonder_a &_o incredible_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o that_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o thing_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o only_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o industrious_a for_o say_v they_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v marvel_v at_o the_o loadstone_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a a_o thing_n shall_v draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_a further_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o indivisible_a property_n bring_v marvelous_a thing_n to_o pass_v fantasy_n vespasâ—an_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n heal_v both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o lame_a the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o vespasian_n who_o with_o his_o spittle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o touch_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n with_o his_o foot_n restore_v his_o limb_n they_o add_v further_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n fantasy_n that_o it_o oftentimes_o shake_v and_o make_v to_o tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o change_v it_o either_o unto_o cold_a or_o unto_o heat_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o fear_n and_o anger_n and_o auicenna_n say_v if_o a_o man_n walk_v aloft_o upon_o a_o beam_n he_o do_v easy_o fall_v because_o his_o fantasy_n be_v great_o move_v and_o because_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o réele_v and_o fall_v down_o neither_o do_v such_o fantasy_n move_v only_o our_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o other_o also_o for_o so_o do_v woman_n sorcerer_n infect_v those_o who_o they_o steadfast_o behold_v with_o fix_a eye_n wherefore_o say_v he_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o add_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v see_v happen_v strange_a and_o wonder_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n &_o the_o intelligency_n may_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v yet_o not_o without_o some_o mean_a but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o star_n &_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o many_o mo_z such_o like_a thing_n lie_n plato_n hold_v that_o for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o urge_v those_o thing_n also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a wonder_n devise_v by_o man_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n there_o be_v other_o do_v refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n and_o especial_o unto_o melancholy_n
for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n the_o 30_o sextion_n say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v melancholic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o humour_n speak_v sudden_o many_o language_n sudden_a some_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v heal_v by_o physician_n leave_v off_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v that_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o blush_v while_o they_o will_v confess_v somewhat_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sundry_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a do_v say_v that_o those_o which_o die_v after_o they_o have_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o evil_a and_o wicked_a liver_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o perpetuallie_o remain_v for_o see_v they_o can_v now_o work_v contrary_a action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o habit_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o life_n some_o will_v that_o demon_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a do_v allow_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o apply_v all_o their_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o turn_v understanding_n into_o sensuality_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v that_o one_o kind_n pass_v into_o another_o which_o seem_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n the_o same_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o if_o the_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o man_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a may_v be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n affection_n trismegistus_n the_o opinion_n of_o trismegistus_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v god_n &_o intelligence_n separate_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o which_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o world_n be_v move_v further_o that_o man_n also_o do_v make_v to_o themselves_o god_n asclepius_n answer_v i_o think_v thou_o speak_v of_o image_n indeed_o so_o i_o do_v say_v mercurius_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o image_n as_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o heal_v man_n and_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o work_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n sense_n and_o spirit_n aphrodysaeus_n aphrodysaeus_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v wise_o draw_v to_o particular_a effect_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o although_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o be_v diverslie_o apply_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n apple_n so_o if_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o spread_v universallie_o be_v fit_o draw_v by_o wise_a man_n through_o herb_n and_o stone_n there_o do_v follow_v marvelous_a effect_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n 9_o the_o platonist_n grant_v platonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a substance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o of_o they_o some_o be_v earthy_a some_o watery_a some_o airy_a some_o fiery_a and_o some_o starry_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sphere_n severallie_o there_o be_v attribute_v several_a spirit_n as_o some_o be_v of_o saturn_n some_o of_o jupiter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o say_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o between_o two_o extreme_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v place_v a_o mean_a for_o that_o heavenly_a body_n be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o therefore_o between_o both_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o spirit_n as_o certain_a mean_a thing_n which_o may_v somewhat_o communicate_v with_o both_o the_o extreme_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o time_n they_o be_v eternal_a yet_o be_v stir_v with_o affect_n and_o motion_n and_o further_o that_o as_o there_o be_v bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n even_o so_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o altogether_o idle_a partly_o they_o be_v tutor_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v meane-god_n of_o some_o nativitie-spirit_n and_o of_o other_o some_o house-god_n apuleius_n apuleius_n apuleius_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o platonist_n define_v spirit_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o wit_n reasonable_a by_o body_n airy_a by_o time_n eternal_a and_o by_o mind_n passive_a for_o that_o they_o be_v affect_v even_o as_o man_n be_v howbeit_o all_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a for_o plutarch_n write_v of_o oracle_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o pan_n the_o great_a god_n once_o die_v divine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_v &_o father_n of_o sound_a religion_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o only_o those_o by_o who_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v drive_v about_o but_o other_o also_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n proper_a i_o mean_v and_o of_o their_o own_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o join_v as_o they_o can_v quicken_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v join_v unto_o themselves_o body_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o 10_o so_o all_o these_o man_n do_v confess_v opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o wonder_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o spirit_n the_o peripatetic_n by_o celestial_a body_n the_o platonist_n by_o body_n proper_a unto_o spirit_n and_o our_o divine_n by_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v body_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o body_n these_o three_o opinion_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v magician_n but_o the_o first_o understand_v by_o magician_n good_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o fit_o can_v apply_v thing_n that_o work_v unto_o thing_n that_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v philosopher_n and_o physician_n the_o platonist_n do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o name_n of_o magician_n in_o evil_a part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n understand_v they_o only_o to_o be_v magician_n which_o have_v make_v any_o league_n with_o devil_n and_o conspire_v with_o they_o against_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n good_a and_o some_o bad_a for_o some_o fall_v at_o the_o beginning_n &_o some_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v which_o thing_n homer_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o ate_n and_o other_o in_o ophionaeus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n although_o darken_v with_o shadow_n and_o fable_n scripture_n a_o proof_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a and_o troublesome_a to_o recite_v all_o 2._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o devil_n vex_v job_n overthrow_v his_o house_n and_o destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o a_o lie_v spirit_n
even_o without_o they_o both_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o also_o may_v exercise_v their_o own_o action_n for_o they_o love_v they_o desire_v they_o understand_v even_o without_o body_n 15_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o understanding_n another_o in_o work_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n do_v know_v many_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n for_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n tertullian_n capella_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o and_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cratylus_n they_o be_v call_v daemon_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sciéndo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o know_v come_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o thing_n chéeflie_o their_o counsel_n be_v demand_v i_o answer_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o always_o know_v after_o one_o manner_n first_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o know_v as_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o within_o his_o compass_n comprehend_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n 14._o heb._n 4_o 14._o other_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n they_o gather_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o gather_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v afterward_o follow_v but_o of_o cause_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a of_o necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n so_o do_v man_n which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n foretell_v many_o year_n before_o hand_n what_o time_n eclipse_n shall_v happen_v afterward_o other_o cause_n sometime_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o certain_a for_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v thing_n seldom_o happen_v or_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o the_o mariner_n pronounce_v of_o the_o tempest_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o pulse_n 16_o then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n grant_v unto_o man_n come_v how_o the_o spirit_n know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v much_o rather_o must_v the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o heaviness_n and_o lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n be_v beside_o this_o continuance_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o that_o old_a man_n do_v see_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o young_a man_n do_v spirit_n the_o old_a age_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o spirit_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v know_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v body_n proper_a and_o of_o their_o own_o as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v nimble_a and_o ready_a they_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n they_o can_v fly_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v relation_n what_o be_v do_v everywhere_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n tertullian_n call_v they_o tertullian_n tertullian_n fly_v spirit_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophet_n because_o they_o foreshow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o they_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v for_o prophet_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o recite_v a_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o say_v will_v take_v meat_n at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n dwell_v far_o off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o mile_n from_o he_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o tell_v before_o hand_n now_o be_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n now_o be_v he_o onward_o in_o the_o way_n now_o be_v he_o in_o the_o tavern_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o field_n now_o be_v he_o at_o the_o door_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o foretell_v be_v prophesy_v for_o if_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n shall_v come_v from_o some_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n &_o the_o watchman_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n spy_v they_o come_v shall_v declare_v that_o within_o short_a space_n they_o will_v be_v there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n moreover_o spirit_n may_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v god_n spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o command_v they_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v country_n and_o as_o david_n say_v he_o destroy_v egypt_n by_o evil_a angel_n so_o in_o samuel_n 19_o psal_n 78_o 49._o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 19_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n further_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bind_v prescribe_v they_o they_o promise_v so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o little_a gift_n give_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rage_v no_o long_o air_n spirit_n of_o the_o air_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o that_o region_n as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o perceive_v the_o influence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o we_o can_v prophet_n they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o also_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o otherwise_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_o learn_v both_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o because_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 10._o ephe._n 3_o 10._o that_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o whereas_o hermes_n trismegistus_n foreshow_v unto_o asclepius_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fall_n and_o desolation_n of_o idol_n and_o lament_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n many_o time_n also_o do_v they_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o when_o god_n be_v take_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v achab_n the_o devil_n stand_v forth_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o a_o certain_a other_o spirit_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o forment_fw-la &_o trouble_v job._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n 6._o job._n 2_o 6._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v execution_n howbeit_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n oftentimes_o also_o by_o effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n live_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o good_a deed_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n to_o frame_v himself_o well_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o kneel_v devout_o they_o think_v he_o pray_v although_o they_o can_v descend_v into_o his_o mind_n 17_o but_o although_o they_o can_v by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v deceive_v why_o the_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n how_o certain_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a or_o necessary_a when_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v but_o god_n do_v
miraculous_o put_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o cause_n but_o this_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n foresee_v for_o god_n sometime_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v they_o so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o so_o do_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n for_o although_o the_o experience_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v undoubted_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o report_v what_o be_v do_v in_o region_n very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o purpose_n god_n revoke_v decred_fw-mi purpose_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o god_n revoke_v his_o purpose_a decree_n and_o if_o perhaps_o god_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v some_o region_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v repent_v if_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o the_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o repent_v from_o their_o hart_n god_n forget_v all_o his_o threaten_n these_o spirit_n doubtless_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o those_o purpose_n which_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n may_v sometime_o be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v esaie_n prophesy_v that_o ezechias_n shall_v die_v 5._o esai_n 38_o 1_o and_o 5._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o earnest_o repent_v his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o 15._o year_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o they_o can_v through_o look_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ambition_n the_o devil_n deceive_v by_o ambition_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o devil_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v through_o ambition_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o &_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o his_o reach_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o mingle_v therewith_o colourable_a deceit_n &_o wile_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o oracle_n of_o he_o meaning_n the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o aeacides_n the_o roman_n conquer_v may_v again_o croesus_n be_v pass_v over_o halis_n flood_n shall_v bring_v great_a riches_n unto_o naught_o right_o therefore_o say_v esaie_n in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v &_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n not_o as_o though_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n sometime_o but_o because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v wherefore_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v let_v they_o answer_v we_o certeinelie_o and_o true_o and_o always_o and_o without_o error_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o will_v account_v they_o for_o god_n but_o how_o fowlie_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deceive_v it_o chéefelie_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n augustine_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la christ_n the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v not_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o quicken_a light_n wherewith_o reasonable_a spirit_n be_v cleanse_v but_o only_o by_o certain_a experiment_n and_o temporal_a sign_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o know_v he_o far_o better_o than_o man_n do_v for_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o néerelie_o than_o any_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n do_v god_n repress_v and_o darken_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n which_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 3._o matth._n 4_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n indeed_o for_o that_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o certain_a temporal_a sign_n which_o oftentimes_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o but_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v speak_v of_o pilate_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o john_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o judas_n hart_n to_o betray_v christ_n 3._o luke_n 22_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v let_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o even_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a abject_a and_o vile_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o infamous_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o persecute_v christ_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v a_o fall_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o decline_v &_o that_o his_o overthrow_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o think_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v those_o dream_n unto_o pilat_n wife_n wife_n mat._n 27_o 19_o the_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n because_o he_o now_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n i_o may_v show_v by_o other_o example_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o think_v this_o one_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n he_o know_v natural_a thing_n redilie_o enough_o unless_o perhaps_o god_n will_v sometime_o blind_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o away_o for_o though_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o be_v many_o time_n let_v pride_n the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n through_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n and_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n how_o much_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o greatness_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n be_v less_o deceive_v because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n 18_o but_o you_o will_v demand_v man_n whether_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n here_o they_o that_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o make_v a_o double_a distinction_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o some_o move_n &_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o anger_n be_v hot_a they_o which_o be_v afraid_a be_v cold_a and_o pale_a and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v his_o conjecture_n what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n now_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o they_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n moderate_v this_o sentence_n and_o deni_v that_o any_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v but_o you_o will_v say_v see_v man_n understanding_n depend_v of_o fantasy_n and_o form_n can_v the_o devil_n perceive_v they_o yes_o very_o but_o whether_o our_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v see_v much_o less_o can_v he_o see_v what_o the_o will_n do_v determine_v of_o they_o for_o the_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v those_o form_n &_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n now_o if_o we_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v most_o
the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o epyrus_n there_o be_v a_o well_o wherein_o torch_n light_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o unlight_n torch_n be_v light_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o effect_n be_v in_o that_o well_o similitude_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o creator_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v thing_n a_o similitude_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o create_v or_o make_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n when_o he_o prune_v and_o delu_v a_o vine_n do_v not_o create_v the_o corn_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o do_v help_v nature_n 37._o gen._n 30_o 37._o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o colour_n upon_o the_o sheep_n but_o do_v only_o right_o apply_v the_o form_n &_o shape_n and_o to_o take_v a_o example_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n or_o forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o minister_n by_o who_o endeavour_n god_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o but_o god_n it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o increase_n 23_o but_o it_o seem_v wonder_a how_o they_o can_v so_o spéedilie_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v sudden_o how_o they_o work_v these_o thing_n so_o sudden_o for_o whether_o they_o have_v swift_a body_n or_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o natural_a thing_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n and_o they_o have_v some_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v happen_v for_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v work_v any_o thing_n both_o handsome_o and_o spéedilie_o but_o give_v the_o same_o instrument_n unto_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o redilie_o nor_o yet_o very_o handsome_o even_o so_o any_o spirit_n as_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v bring_v more_o to_o pass_v in_o one_o minute_n than_o by_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o those_o chief_a original_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n although_o that_o even_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n little_a frog_n do_v sudden_o arise_v but_o yet_o therein_o indeed_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o space_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a so_o these_o vagabond_n juggler_n seem_v to_o devour_v bread_n and_o immediate_o to_o spit_v out_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v droonke_v wine_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o pour_v the_o same_o again_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o do_v in_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o spirit_n for_o in_o a_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o more_o nimbleness_n than_o in_o a_o man_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o beget_v a_o kind_a like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v do_v take_v the_o principal_a original_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n and_o so_o bring_v wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v proceed_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v way_n the_o devil_n bridle_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v bridle_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v in_o plague_n famine_n and_o sore_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o cause_n and_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o afflict_v job_n 49._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o psal_n 7_o 49._o and_o bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n by_o evil_a angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o and_o this_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n 35._o 2._o kin_n 19_o 35._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n david_n 17._o 2._o sam._n 25_o verse_n 17._o &_o david_n himself_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o people_n in_o the_o thresh_a flower_n of_o areuna_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v altogether_o beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o change_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v only_a delusion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v afterward_o 24_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n thing_n the_o devil_n can_v drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v move_v and_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v tie_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o body_n than_o a_o spirit_n be_v can_v move_v &_o govern_v the_o body_n assure_o the_o devil_n can_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o fire_n and_o tempest_n so_o often_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o that_o ship_n of_o claudia_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o olive_n garden_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ascanius_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o household_n god_n from_o lavinium_n unto_o alba_n they_o return_v back_o again_o of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o chapel_n at_o lavinium_n beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o hurl_v stone_n and_o these_o magician_n which_o seem_v to_o ride_v on_o a_o cane_n in_o the_o air_n be_v keep_v or_o hold_v aloft_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n simon_n magus_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n themselves_o spirit_n put_v body_n on_o themselves_o 25_o last_o they_o also_o put_v body_n on_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v through_o the_o sound_a and_o massy_a body_n 28_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z art_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 1._o num._n 22_o 28_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o convey_v himself_o into_o image_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a he_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o body_n how_o they_o join_v to_o themselves_o body_n and_o hinder_v their_o natural_a work_n he_o observe_v oftentimes_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o jerom_n say_v that_o he_o may_v slander_v that_o planet_n or_o rather_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o humour_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o disquiet_v the_o body_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o a_o airy_a body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o quicken_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o devil_n can_v put_v off_o those_o body_n when_o they_o will_v for_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v definitelie_o definitelie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o definitelie_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v himself_o sometime_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o form_n but_o he_o be_v not_o definitelie_o in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v everywhere_a else_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n fit_v unto_o himself_o some_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o job._n 1_o 18._o and_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cattle_n
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
also_o promise_v of_o he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n be_v proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o which_o word_n jupiter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o god_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v jove_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o that_o word_n consist_v be_v spiritual_a signify_v what_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v and_o undoubted_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n first_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v without_o body_n or_o that_o have_v light_a body_n as_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n the_o which_o in_o show_n be_v light_a and_o thin_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a strength_n for_o by_o they_o earthquake_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o huge_a sea_n be_v trouble_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n be_v blow_v abroad_o wherefore_o that_o word_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v but_o slender_a do_v bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v other_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o the_o word_n jehova_n be_v write_v be_v rest_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n only_o no_o way_n to_o find_v quietness_n but_o in_o god_n only_o for_o see_v we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o felicity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v the_o same_o but_o in_o god_n only_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n jehova_n signify_v the_o chief_a be_v whereupon_o plato_n have_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o substance_n substance_n name_n derive_v from_o god_n substance_n and_o other_o from_o some_o property_n substantial_a name_n be_v jehova_n &_o ehi_n that_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o may_v say_v i_o will_v be_v for_o if_o god_n draw_v back_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n do_v straitwaie_o perish_v god_n doubtless_o may_v true_o say_v so_o because_o he_o can_v fail_v nor_o forsake_v himself_o property_n name_n refer_v unto_o his_o property_n other_o name_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o property_n of_o god_n as_o el_n unto_o might_n cadoseh_n unto_o holiness_n schaddai_n unto_o sufficiency_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n but_o only_o as_o we_o comprehend_v they_o in_o our_o cogitation_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v whole_o comprehend_v he_o yet_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n understand_v of_o he_o thereof_o be_v those_o name_n which_o signify_v some_o property_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v lead_v of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n pronounce_v not_o that_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o put_v adonai_n or_o elohim_n and_o so_o think_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o name_n of_o god_n more_o pure_o and_o reverentlie_o but_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o translate_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grecian_n for_o jehova_n have_v make_v lord_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o jehova_n live_v they_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v lord_n his_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o atall_a exclude_v by_o that_o word_n as_o some_o unpure_a man_n do_v babble_n but_o be_v rather_o establish_v undoubted_o thomas_n join_v both_o together_o 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o my_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o my_o god_n final_o god_n 1_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v have_v accustom_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a word_n express_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o begin_v always_o the_o rehearsal_n at_o his_o latter_a benefit_n and_o of_o they_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o title_n or_o name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o which_o he_o may_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n afterward_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o that_o as_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o deliverer_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o last_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n look_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o treastise_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n set_v forth_o at_o tygure_n 1563._o pag._n 4._o 3_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o verse_n 23._o look_v in_o gen._n 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o sam._n 23_o verse_n 2._o verse_n the_o 23._o namely_o the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n be_v a_o sharp_a corsie_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 5._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o entreat_v here_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a or_o particular_a fact_n this_o place_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n kimhi_n think_v that_o david_n say_v god_n for_o honour_n sake_n even_o as_o man_n also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o pleasinglie_o and_o civilie_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o new_a religion_n enter_v straitwaie_o into_o david_n why_o do_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o we_o must_v heap_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v other_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o name_n 11._o 1._o chro._n 17_o verse_n 11._o for_o so_o david_n speak_v thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v thy_o people_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o right_o and_o true_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o shut_v up_o under_o one_o substance_n this_o opinion_n be_v true_a sound_a and_o catholic_a whether_o the_o hebrews_n will_v or_o no._n but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v and_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o some_o will_v by_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n of_o speech_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o probable_a for_o david_n talk_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o people_n but_o secret_o with_o god_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o thus_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v these_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o god_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o that_o message_n he_o add_v withal_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n doubtless_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n 12._o exod._n 3_o 12._o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 12._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v exo._n 12_o 12._o when_o he_o do_v some_o great_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o first_o bear_v again_o when_o pharaoh_n follow_v the_o jew_n go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v even_o then_o have_v perish_v moses_n on_o this_o wise_a recomfort_v they_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v still_o 14._o exo._n 14_o 14._o yea_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o do_v perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o for_o god_n himself_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
say_v that_o those_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v do_v fall_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o into_o the_o vile_a body_n but_o first_o into_o starry_a body_n then_o into_o fiery_a and_o airy_a afterward_o into_o watery_a and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o humane_a and_o earthy_a body_n and_o if_o then_o also_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o further_o that_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o then_o repent_v they_o may_v come_v again_o by_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n unto_o their_o former_a state_n and_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o that_o ladder_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o upon_o which_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v but_o jerom_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a jerom._n jerom._n give_v a_o similitude_n if_o a_o tribune_n say_v he_o do_v not_o right_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v put_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a secretary_n afterward_o a_o senator_n a_o captain_n over_o two_o hundred_o a_o ruler_n over_o few_o a_o constable_n of_o a_o watch_n afterward_o a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o after_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o although_o a_o tribune_n be_v once_o a_o common_a soldier_n yet_o of_o a_o tribune_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o young_a soldier_n but_o a_o principal_a secretary_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o certeinlie_o herein_o origin_n speak_v more_o like_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_n that_o which_o he_o first_o affirm_v punishment_n against_o origin_n opinion_n of_o thrust_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n namely_o that_o soul_n be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n be_v manifest_o false_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o help_n not_o for_o a_o punishment_n neither_o do_v he_o well_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n into_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v christ_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o that_o place_n understand_v eternal_a to_o be_v only_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n most_o plain_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v 24._o mark_n 9_o 44._o esaie_n 66_o 24._o neither_o do_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o see_v paul_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o loove_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o origin_n reject_v by_o all_o man_n augustine_n augustine_n 7_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n seem_v to_o attribute_v body_n unto_o angel_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o the_o school_n man_n perceive_v excuse_v he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o after_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v allow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la after_o the_o opinion_n of_o apuleius_n madaurensis_fw-la and_o porphyrius_n define_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o kind_n sensible_a creature_n in_o soul_n passive_a in_o mind_n reasonable_a in_o body_n airy_a in_o time_n eternal_a doubtless_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v altogether_o of_o himself_o barnard_n barnard_n yea_o and_o barnard_n also_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v a_o other_o shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o if_o with_o god_n they_o have_v body_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n but_o that_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n in_o he_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o body_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o call_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o he_o deal_v with_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o angel_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v spirit_n but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o airy_a body_n which_o they_o thicken_v and_o make_v very_o gross_a whereby_o they_o can_v both_o be_v see_v touch_v and_o perceive_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o say_v that_o some_o earthy_a or_o waterish_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o perfect_a mixture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o appoint_v a_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v also_o which_o thought_n that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o dead_a carcase_n but_o this_o to_o the_o more_o part_n seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 8_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o charge_v the_o celestial_a angel_n with_o feign_v and_o lie_v as_o they_o to_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o yea_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n indeed_o feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 38._o luk._n 24_o 38._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dismay_v think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v be_v a_o fantasy_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o for_o angel_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v body_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o feel_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o body_n indeed_o also_o this_o opinion_n may_v weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v eat_v say_v they_o he_o drink_v he_o be_v hungry_a he_o sleep_v he_o do_v sweat_v and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n unto_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o angel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o lie_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n howsoever_o it_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o straightwaie_o a_o lie_n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n luk._n 24_o 15._o christ_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o even_o he_o be_v see_v unto_o marie_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o gardener_n yet_o he_o lie_v not_o so_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o appéer_v to_o be_v man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o man_n not_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o angel_n while_o they_o seemeâ—_n to_o be_v man_n lie_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o liar_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v themselves_o man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o body_n thus_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o refel_v that_o say_v handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n by_o the_o handle_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v present_a be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a body_n not_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n indeed_o but_o yet_o take_v for_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o
angel_n sometime_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v on_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n herein_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o except_o that_o which_o fall_v before_o as_o tertullian_n do_v very_o learned_o write_v and_o this_o do_v the_o schoolman_n perceive_v aquinas_n tertullian_n thomas_n aquinas_n whereupon_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o unless_o something_o else_o can_v be_v add_v this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o action_n before_o allege_a may_v be_v fit_a for_o angel_n or_o body_n assume_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v to_o die_v and_o to_o feel_v happen_v neither_o unto_o angel_n nor_o yet_o unto_o body_n assume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a man_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n divine_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o will_v demand_v this_o whether_o angel_n may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o and_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v on_o the_o serpent_n 1._o gen._n 3_o 1._o and_o thereby_o deceive_v eve_n a_o angel_n also_o speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n 28_o num._n 22_o 28_o wherefore_o then_o can_v a_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n possess_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o speak_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v 19_o zach._n 1_o 19_o that_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o angel_n may_v adjoine_v body_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v garment_n or_o also_o to_o change_v they_o into_o very_a nature_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v 9_o john_n 2_o 9_o when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o capacity_n whether_o that_o angel_n retain_v the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o their_o own_o body_n may_v in_o work_v more_o secret_o by_o it_o take_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o more_o gross_a inferior_a element_n which_o be_v frame_v fit_a to_o themselves_o may_v alter_v and_o turn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n into_o all_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o true_a thing_n themselves_o as_o true_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o true_a wine_n by_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o can_v transform_v their_o own_o proper_a body_n into_o what_o they_o will_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v true_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v very_a body_n of_o angel_n than_o be_v christ_n argument_n firm_a and_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o grant_v unto_o this_o than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o angel_n deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v bread_n which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o even_o as_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o man_n true_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o sensible_a thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o sense_n and_o other_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o one_o sense_n alone_o for_o figure_n quantity_n and_o number_n be_v perceive_v of_o many_o sense_n not_o wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o wherein_o not_o &_o doubtless_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o carneades_n be_v wont_v to_o dispute_v of_o bend_v a_o ore_n in_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v sensible_a the_o sense_n be_v never_o deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v long_o of_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o overmuch_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o like_a let_v wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o sense_n do_v show_v we_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v therein_o deceive_v 10_o but_o to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compendious_a way_n of_o this_o disputation_n angel_n three_o manner_n of_o appering_n of_o angel_n three_o way_n come_v to_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o angel_n appéer_v for_o either_o they_o be_v see_v in_o fantasy_n so_o as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o have_v not_o which_o way_n can_v be_v approve_v for_o they_o do_v not_o beguile_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v only_o of_o one_o person_n but_o of_o many_o and_o at_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v 24._o gen._n 18_o 4._o gen._n 32_o 24._o as_o abraham_n wash_v some_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n or_o else_o they_o very_o appéer_v with_o a_o true_a body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v write_v most_o learned_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n thou_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o both_o read_v and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v note_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v and_o that_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n as_o both_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o lot_n by_o their_o hand_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o sodomite_n a_o angel_n also_o wrestle_v with_o a_o man_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o angel_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o corpulency_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v angel_n this_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a as_o though_o christ_n take_v true_a manhood_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remain_v god_n thus_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n tertullian_n object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v have_v body_n why_o do_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v or_o do_v these_o angel_n also_o appear_v in_o fantasy_n of_o flesh_n but_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o if_o thou_o account_v so_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o angel_n be_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v other_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n will_v herein_o have_v abash_v thou_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n â—o_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
both_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o he_o may_v remove_v dissimulation_n from_o god_n &_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n sense_n beguile_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n confirm_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n origin_n origin_n 13_o but_o origin_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n cit_v he_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v conceive_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o fantasy_n or_o in_o body_n but_o not_o humane_a or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o take_v a_o certain_a mean_n and_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o perfect_a body_n nor_o humane_a body_n nor_o yet_o fantastical_a body_n and_o yet_o body_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o only_o body_n not_o bone_n not_o sinew_n not_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o body_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o every_o body_n flesh_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n such_o a_o difference_n paul_n touch_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 22._o col._n 1_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o créed_a also_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o body_n origin_n say_v that_o he_o see_v two_o exceed_a error_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n such_o be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 18._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18._o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o as_o paul_n witness_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a and_o such_o be_v the_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n report_v to_o be_v for_o they_o babble_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o ungodlie_a and_o unlearnedlie_o another_o of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o perfect_a and_o true_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o origin_n shall_v have_v weigh_v what_o paul_n say_v afterward_o for_o he_o add_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n 50._o 1._o co._n 15_o 50._o wherefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o origin_n to_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o mean_a which_o he_o appoint_v confess_v that_o body_n indeed_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o not_o gross_a and_o bony_a but_o spiritual_a according_a as_o paul_n say_v 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o origin_n in_o these_o word_n mark_v not_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a quality_n namely_o incorruption_n and_o most_o clear_a brightness_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o feel_v be_v against_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deceive_v you_o for_o it_o have_v many_o singular_a property_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o other_o body_n further_o he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v prove_v by_o this_o dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o signify_v that_o other_o body_n shall_v be_v semblable_a unto_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n at_o emaus_n 13._o luk._n 24_o 13._o when_o he_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v 14_o against_o these_o thing_n jerom_o repugn_v jerom._n jerom._n if_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v very_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v also_o a_o very_a true_a body_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v how_o do_v he_o by_o a_o false_a thing_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n 31._o luk._n 24_o 31._o in_o that_o he_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 30._o luke_n 4_o 30._o for_o so_o in_o nazareth_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v assail_v he_o with_o stone_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o magician_n can_v do_v tyanaeus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n he_o forthwith_o vanish_v away_o that_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o history_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o disciple_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16_o luke_n 24_o 16_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o whereas_o origin_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o because_o it_o come_v in_o where_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v jerom_n answer_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n shut_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v not_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n so_o as_o two_o body_n have_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o very_a timber_n of_o the_o door_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o luke_n 24_o 2._o further_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v close_o shut_v shut_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v shut_v that_o also_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o before_o he_o come_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o devise_v this_o of_o myself_o let_v he_o read_v the_o 83._o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n body_n the_o body_n wherein_o angel_n appear_v be_v true_a humane_a body_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o have_v be_v fantastical_a or_o spiritual_a or_o else_o substantial_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n be_v reject_v it_o now_o rest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n be_v very_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n and_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a see_v angel_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v as_o they_o wrestle_v with_o man_n and_o offer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v imaginative_a the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o imaginative_a and_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o man_n sense_n be_v there_o deceive_v see_v the_o thing_n be_v outward_o do_v i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v to_o the_o prophet_n vision_n imaginative_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v god_n or_o the_o cherubim_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o happen_v often_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o power_n imaginative_a it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o form_n image_n and_o vision_n man_n angel_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n be_v not_o man_n 15_o now_o
that_o blast_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v from_o without_o come_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o take_v of_o that_o word_n for_o a_o blast_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n himself_o to_o breath_n that_o be_v after_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o breathe_v so_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v that_o that_o blast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o nischmath_n do_v chéefelie_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a that_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o where_o it_o be_v add_v man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesch_n signify_v a_o sensible_a life_n whereof_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o by_o god_n soul_n fron_n whence_o come_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v with_o it_o all_o power_n that_o other_o inferior_a creature_n have_v hence_o be_v exclude_v a_o double_a error_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n soul_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v unuariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v miserable_a and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o inconstant_a furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o blast_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o die_a man_n neither_o must_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o life_n be_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o of_o the_o mule_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n and_o other_o beast_n may_v think_v themselves_o wrongful_o subdue_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o opinion_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o reason_n see_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v displease_v therewith_o ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n once_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v at_o once_o 23_o but_o here_o they_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o plant_v in_o body_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o require_v there_o be_v some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o origin_n have_v be_v reckon_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o cause_n move_v héereunto_o for_o that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v incorruptible_a be_v not_o procreate_v of_o any_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o god_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n as_o touch_v creation_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o livelie_a part_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o do_v something_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v before_o the_o body_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a time_n destitute_a of_o their_o work_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v something_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o pronounce_v plain_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o move_v more_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o before_o and_o that_o the_o production_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n even_o then_o when_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o blow_v in_o by_o he_o but_o that_o reason_n which_o concern_v the_o cease_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o now_o also_o god_n do_v work_v either_o through_o the_o continual_a government_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o because_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o why_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v before_o the_o soul_n this_o reason_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v idle_a be_v without_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o action_n but_o this_o order_n have_v god_n observe_v creation_n the_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o always_o shall_v be_v first_o prepare_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v abide_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v work_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v first_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v from_o the_o water_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n thereof_o all_o beast_n be_v first_o make_v and_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o body_n be_v first_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v idle_a by_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o we_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o ready_a matter_n of_o work_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o 24_o moreover_o man_n say_v abenezra_a be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o straitwaie_o move_v himself_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o young_a child_n be_v which_o can_v guide_v themselves_o and_o walk_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o walk_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o he_o show_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v i_o mean_v and_o sense_n sense_n of_o move_v and_o sense_n for_o these_o two_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v seem_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blast_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o dust_n or_o clay_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compact_v we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o it_o quicken_v forthwith_o &_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o member_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 5._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ezec._n 37_o 5._o for_o if_o his_o spirit_n shall_v blow_v again_o upon_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v most_o easy_o put_v on_o again_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o bone_n be_v quicken_v which_o last_o renew_v of_o body_n shall_v so_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o paul_n call_v this_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v both_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n in_o gen._n 9_o verse_n 4._o how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 25_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n this_o the_o manicheis_n can_v abide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o reproove_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v the_o old_a book_n
the_o mind_n be_v distinguish_v mind_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n be_v refer_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n speediness_n of_o perceive_v fast_o hold_v in_o the_o memory_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o also_o knowledge_n and_o right_a opinion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n do_v adorn_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n distinguish_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n and_o beauty_n for_o these_o settle_v not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o member_n namely_o swift_a run_v unto_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o hand_n strength_n in_o hold_v fast_o in_o drive_v in_o in_o drawing_z to_z and_o in_o cast_v from_o volubility_n or_o readiness_n unto_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n outward_a good_a thing_n be_v distribute_v into_o friend_n distinguish_v outward_a good_a thing_n distinguish_v nobility_n honour_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a but_o why_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o first_o place_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o in_o good_a right_a those_o be_v the_o better_a property_n which_o be_v of_o a_o better_a matter_n that_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o argument_n of_o aristotle_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v those_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o felicity_n resolution_n a_o resolution_n but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a just_o therefore_o be_v they_o comprehend_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blessedness_n wherefore_o since_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o they_o be_v right_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o felicity_n be_v contain_v many_o there_o be_v and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n felicity_n riches_n be_v remoove_v from_o felicity_n which_o hold_v riches_n in_o estimation_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o aristotle_n for_o two_o cause_n remoove_v those_o thing_n from_o felicity_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o violence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o felicity_n but_o that_o the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o violent_a thing_n use_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v get_v great_a and_o abundant_a riches_n or_o can_v long_o keep_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n and_o that_o no_o small_a violence_n use_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o profit_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v servile_a for_o we_o have_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v help_v we_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n esteem_v they_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o how_o strange_a this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a which_o know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v desire_v for_o itself_o sake_n very_o much_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v which_o have_v riches_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n this_o if_o midas_n have_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heap_v up_o riches_n that_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o mad_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n neither_o be_v he_o alone_o among_o prince_n and_o king_n to_o be_v reproove_v see_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o vice_n who_o nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n but_o by_o many_o other_o reason_n to_o set_v down_o some_o moderation_n of_o their_o desire_n good_a reasins_z why_o riches_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n so_o great_o to_o esteem_v that_o kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v external_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v only_o reckon_v among_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o man_n be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a do_v besot_v man_n if_o it_o happen_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v unwise_a they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o attain_v unto_o riches_n but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o child_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o will_v have_v many_o shoe_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v barefoot_a beside_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n be_v doubtful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o serve_v no_o less_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lewd_a desire_n and_o wickedness_n than_o of_o honest_a and_o just_a duty_n moreover_o if_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o not_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n who_o no_o man_n judge_v prudentlie_o will_v call_v happy_a how_o shall_v felicity_n be_v attribute_v unto_o riches_n see_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o possess_v of_o most_o miserable_a man_n yea_o rather_o of_o they_o which_o be_v monster_n and_o woonderment_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v all_o honest_a art_n and_o all_o virtue_n unto_o honour_v it_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o justly_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o riches_n see_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a peril_n they_o be_v get_v and_o lose_v well-néere_a in_o a_o hour_n one_o man_n boast_v of_o exceed_a great_a riches_n which_o his_o ship_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o another_o hear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o good_n which_o hang_v on_o gable_n and_o wind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a indeed_o it_o seem_v they_o very_o well_o know_v which_o term_v riches_n a_o guilt_a felicity_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o riches_n be_v good_a 20._o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o riches_n be_v violent_a luke_n 16_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v violent_a &_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o word_n testify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o unwise_a it_o be_v say_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n they_o which_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_n into_o snare_n &_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n command_v that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o riches_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 9_o luk._n 12_o 20._o and_o christ_n say_v this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o final_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o man_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rich_a 21._o matt._n 19_o 21._o go_v his_o way_n so_o as_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n certeinlie_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v felicity_n that_o outward_a good_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n do_v comprehend_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o for_o we_o easy_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n think_v not_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n but_o only_o call_v the_o same_o a_o thing_n add_v for_o a_o help_n riches_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n chéefelie_o stand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v further_o many_o action_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n for_o neither_o a_o liberal_a man_n nor_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v
unto_o salvation_n whereas_o other_o be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o their_o ripe_a year_n at_o which_o time_n they_o deserve_v their_o own_o destruciton_n they_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o carp_v at_o they_o where_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o infancy_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n cato_n the_o say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o ethnic_n man_n take_v part_n with_o pompeie_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o part_n to_o be_v just_a than_o caesar_n part_n at_o the_o last_o when_o victory_n incline_v unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o pompey_n side_n be_v discomfit_v and_o flee_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v great_a obscureness_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n providence_n that_o caesar_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n pelagian_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o two_o argument_n somewhat_o subtle_a &_o difficult_a be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n which_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n will_v impute_v other_o man_n sin_n unto_o we_o another_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n condemn_v those_o which_o sin_n unaduisedlie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o adam_n in_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o unbeléever_n to_o these_o augustine_n make_v answer_v augustine_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n what_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o can_v not_o confute_v these_o reason_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o simplicity_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o afterward_o he_o dissolve_v both_o the_o argument_n for_o unto_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_a good_a own_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o unto_o we_o as_o these_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o own_o self_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v even_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a no._n christ_n save_v they_o that_o be_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o that_o he_o expect_v not_o they_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a and_o resist_v and_o also_o the_o he_o bring_v many_o infant_n unto_o felicity_n before_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v neither_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v to_o use_v the_o answer_n which_o this_o father_n first_o use_v &_o to_o say_v unto_o pighius_fw-la defence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n let_v we_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v unjust_a or_o cruel_a let_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o cry_v out_o everywhere_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o thing_n also_o both_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o calamity_n do_v show_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o nor_o look_v into_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o prone_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o naughtiness_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o concupiscence_n mean_v yet_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o marvel_v how_o nature_n the_o verse_n ethnike_v woonder_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n so_o great_a lewdness_n and_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o voluptuousness_n can_v be_v and_o they_o so_o acknowledge_v these_o evil_n that_o they_o also_o adjudge_v it_o most_o needful_a for_o their_o child_n to_o have_v chastisement_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o engender_v naughtiness_n thereof_o they_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o they_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o indeed_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o furthermore_o pighius_fw-la dispute_v that_o this_o lust_a which_o augustine_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o from_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o man_n be_v create_v he_o be_v make_v just_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n appetite_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v moderate_a in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o appetite_n in_o adam_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o preservative_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v not_o rage_a and_o vehement_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o wherefore_o the_o same_o must_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n call_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n a_o shameless_a praiser_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n julian_n the_o pelagian_n praise_v concupiscence_n for_o he_o commend_v it_o even_o as_o pighius_fw-la do_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o pighius_fw-la be_v against_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o deni_v it_o so_o to_o be_v after_o baptism_n whereas_o say_v he_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o and_o his_o law_n all_o one_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o both_o or_o else_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o here_o pighius_fw-la great_o err_v in_o two_o respect_n regeneration_n how_o we_o be_v change_v in_o regeneration_n first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v become_v no_o change_n especial_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v add_v his_o righteousness_n apply_v and_o our_o guiltiness_n take_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v break_v that_o although_o it_o do_v stick_v within_o we_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n exhort_v we_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n again_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v deceive_v sin_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o think_v augustine_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v consider_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o for_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v sin_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v guiltiness_n for_o that_o
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v sometime_o with_o certain_a punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o displease_v god_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n sufficient_o concur_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o ezechiel_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v exile_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o it_o avail_v these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la chapter_n 46._o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o see_v that_o by_o his_o death_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v even_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v hereafter_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o when_o as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o sense_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o moreover_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o death_n the_o child_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v what_o need_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o say_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v see_v undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o beside_o this_o they_o also_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_o true_a &_o that_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n or_o of_o ripe_a age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o then_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n the_o jew_n vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_n &_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o abide_v be_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o they_o sin_v and_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o proverb_n for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o plentiful_a illumination_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o not_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o happen_v for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o a_o proverb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o have_v once_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 37_o but_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o therein_o god_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n these_o thing_n appear_v to_o have_v but_o small_a concord_n both_o that_o god_n do_v avenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n some_o there_o be_v which_o refer_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n child_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n and_o some_o unto_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o these_o word_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v not_o straitwaie_o destroy_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o so_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v the_o father_n which_o offend_v yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n sometime_o when_o he_o forbear_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n child_n and_o sometime_o he_o defer_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n jehu_n 2._o kin_n 15_o 12._o a_o example_n in_o jehu_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o béereave_v his_o posterity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v pass_v wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n neither_o do_v he_o immediate_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o severity_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v amalekit_n exod._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 15_o 2._o a_o example_n in_o the_o amalekit_n but_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n also_o even_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v declare_v by_o example_n for_o amaleke_n do_v infest_v and_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o many_o evil_n while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o long_a space_n after_o his_o posterity_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o afflict_v as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n also_o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizaeus_n 27._o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 2._o kin_n 4_o 27._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a both_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o he_o both_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n yet_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n they_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v also_o hater_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o by_o a_o inclination_n and_o corruption_n already_o conceive_v by_o nature_n and_o this_o take_v place_n in_o infant_n 38_o but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v
that_o god_n do_v only_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v imitate_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o forefather_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n see_v punishment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v always_o against_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o objection_n augustine_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o posterity_n in_o general_a and_o that_o a_o number_n definite_a be_v use_v for_o a_o number_n infinite_a 9_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n amo._n 1_o 3._o 6._o and_o 9_o for_o if_o thou_o join_v four_o unto_o three_o it_o make_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n for_o there_o wickedness_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o one_o shall_v once_o or_o twice_o offend_v god_n may_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v proceed_v to_o unmeasurable_a sinfulness_n now_o god_n can_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o place_n three_o or_o four_o wickedness_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o when_o as_o he_o will_v use_v punishment_n against_o all_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v generation_n why_o god_n prescribe_v the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v temper_v and_o join_v with_o benignity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o stay_v his_o torment_n and_o procee_v no_o further_o forward_o in_o punish_v albeit_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o because_o the_o posterity_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v lead_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o progenitour_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancestor_n do_v live_v past_o that_o time_n for_o most_o common_o they_o die_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o four_o descent_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o do_v rather_o interpret_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n because_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o also_o do_v follow_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o because_o those_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o child_n have_v not_o have_v father_n or_o grandfather_n which_o so_o have_v sin_v peradventure_o god_n will_v as_o yet_o have_v forbear_v his_o wrath_n and_o even_o as_o through_o his_o patience_n he_o forbear_v their_o progenitour_n so_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o blind_a god_n will_v not_o defer_v punishment_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n john_n 9_o 3._o of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a but_o see_v that_o both_o their_o progenitour_n sin_v and_o they_o also_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o example_n of_o they_o god_n will_v no_o long_o defer_v punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o man_n matter_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sin_n the_o more_o secure_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o which_o be_v so_o punish_v can_v be_v call_v innocent_a see_v they_o likewise_o do_v hate_n god_n neither_o be_v that_o repugnant_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n concern_v the_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n neither_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n be_v punish_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v that_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o will_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v so_o order_v his_o punishment_n as_o he_o not_o only_o may_v punish_v by_o they_o but_o also_o may_v compass_v other_o end_n which_o he_o to_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v nay_o rather_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_a upon_o our_o adversary_n which_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n 39_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o progenitour_n oftentimes_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o marriage_n and_o the_o act_n of_o procreation_n be_v praise_v how_o have_v sin_n creep_v in_o among_o so_o many_o fortress_n of_o innocence_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancestor_n be_v clean_o and_o holy_a that_o be_v false_a for_o although_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o guiltiness_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o unpure_a state_n in_o they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v such_o do_v they_o yield_v unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o seed_n and_o generation_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_v any_o thing_n which_o some_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n action_n the_o body_n work_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o see_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v it_o do_v resist_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o strengthen_v with_o those_o endowment_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o rule_n as_o meet_v it_o shall_v but_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o moreover_o natural_a reason_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n soul_n a_o sympathia_fw-la between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v diverslie_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o that_o abound_v with_o choler_n or_o melancholy_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o sad_a so_o that_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v proceed_v of_o false_a principle_n it_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o furthermore_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o holiness_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o sin_n some_o thus_o expound_v the_o same_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 6._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 8_o art_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lawful_o beget_v and_o not_o as_o bastard_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o so_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n lawful_a even_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n bear_v in_o just_a matrimony_n be_v lawful_a for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o they_o beget_v through_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v legitimate_a and_o become_v heir_n other_o do_v interpret_v holiness_n to_o be_v godly_a education_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a husband_n shall_v depart_v from_o a_o ungodlie_a wife_n perhaps_o the_o child_n
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
be_v his_o angel_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o endeavour_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v peter_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 16._o gen._n 48_o 16._o his_o angel_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n prove_v that_o angel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v service_n even_o to_o private_a man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v angel_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o government_n of_o angel_n unto_o what_o end_n angel_n do_v govern_v kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o diligence_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o god_n and_o king_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o god_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o that_o many_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o dishonest_a themselves_o with_o sundry_a crime_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o so_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n which_o shall_v cease_v notwithstanding_o corruption_n the_o travel_n of_o angel_n otherwhile_o destitute_a of_o the_o second_o end_n how_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o these_o their_o government_n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n albeit_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v their_o affair_n continual_o among_o matter_n transitory_a and_o mortal_a those_o thing_n they_o do_v continual_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v or_o else_o endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v further_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o angel_n paul_n declare_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o even_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n anew_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 20._o verse_n 20._o it_o have_v well_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n this_o chrysostome_n interpret_n say_v that_o without_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v sever_v and_o alienate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o mediator_n man_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o head_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o angel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o sort_n belong_v unto_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v he_o by_o who_o be_v make_v our_o gather_v together_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o commodity_n have_v likewise_o redound_v to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a weight_n creature_n paul_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v make_v so_o common_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a since_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o trouble_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v everywhere_a but_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o turmoil_v of_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o epâ—…ures_n and_o atheist_n god_n the_o atheist_n opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o confusedlie_o they_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o mortal_a affair_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o favour_n nor_o with_o hatred_n and_o do_v to_o no_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o godly_a a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n be_v reform_v even_o like_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o form_n whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v magnify_v and_o hereof_o rise_v a_o incredible_a consolation_n adversity_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o see_v we_o see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o discommodity_n we_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n such_o affliction_n as_o fall_v upon_o us._n 56_o and_o there_o may_v be_v four_o reason_n allege_v mourn_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n arâ—_n say_v to_o mourn_v why_o we_o think_v creature_n to_o be_v vex_v &_o mourn_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a labour_n insomuch_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o daily_a use_n hereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o sin_v gréevouslie_o as_o often_o we_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o sodom_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sympathy_n or_o mutual_a compassion_n between_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o adversity_n they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v together_o with_o he_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v wicked_a and_o unclean_a man_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n ose_n have_v respect_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wheat_n my_o wine_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v away_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n ambrose_n make_v for_o i_o in_o many_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o horantianus_fw-la handle_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o induction_n show_v that_o every_o creature_n sorrowech_fw-mi sake_n by_o a_o ample_a induction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o creature_n do_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v he_o can_v but_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a vile_a cottage_n and_o that_o not_o willing_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o through_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o some_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v yield_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o
bring_v into_o the_o city_n which_o act_n augustine_n do_v maruellouslie_o mislike_v of_o who_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 23._o and_o 24._o chapter_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o man_n do_v well_o in_o make_v of_o image_n that_o even_o as_o god_n make_v heavenly_a god_n so_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o make_v earthly_a god_n 8_o but_o at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o image_n suffer_v whereby_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v for_o trinity_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o express_v the_o bless_a trinity_n thou_o may_v see_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n paint_v with_o three_o head_n in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o put_v a_o tall_a old_a man_n for_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v stand_v before_o he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n and_o between_o both_o they_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o doove_n and_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o howbeit_o with_o such_o fond_a argument_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a nice_a the_o 7._o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n and_o iren_n thus_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o the_o image_n teach_v but_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o but_o worship_n with_o thy_o mind_n that_o which_o thou_o behold_v in_o the_o same_o image_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o form_n image_n god_n the_o objection_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v image_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o eye_n ear_n head_n nostril_n foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o the_o painter_n and_o gravers_n may_v form_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ose_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o i_o be_o liken_v by_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n white_a like_o wool_n 23._o ezech._n 1_o 26_o esaie_n 6_o 1._o exo._n 24_o 10._o and_o 33_o 23._o also_o there_o be_v show_v unto_o ezechiel_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o &_o esaie_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n also_o with_o the_o elder_n see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n &_o upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o behold_v his_o hinder_a part_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n go_v away_o wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o see_v those_o thing_n have_v be_v show_v and_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o plant_v out_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o colour_n and_o engraving_n objection_n the_o first_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n of_o some_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o member_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v by_o a_o certain_a mystery_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v take_v upon_o it_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v so_o humble_a itself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n that_o see_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o member_n or_o part_n open_z or_o rather_o shadow_v unto_o we_o certain_a of_o his_o property_n for_o by_o the_o eye_n he_o describe_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o arm_n his_o might_n by_o hand_n his_o workmanship_n by_o nostril_n his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o lineament_n colour_n and_o engraving_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v right_o and_o justly_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v for_o god_n take_v revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o will_v the_o hebrews_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v wicked_a for_o man_n either_o to_o do_v or_o command_v 2._o deut._n 32_o 35_o gen_n 22_o 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o for_o he_o appoint_v law_n for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v otherwhiles_o except_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n in_o deed_n he_o express_v himself_o some_o time_n by_o certain_a apparition_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o worship_v word_n either_o speak_v or_o write_v else_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o word_n pass_v away_o knowledge_n also_o and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thing_n themselves_o be_v paint_v or_o engrave_v outward_o man_n will_v ready_o adore_v they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v never_o picture_n they_o nor_o yet_o make_v image_n of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v they_o dispute_v with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v thus_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o express_v he_o out_o in_o image_n beside_o this_o god_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a upon_o the_o ark_n 17._o exo._n 25_o 17._o as_o though_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o empty_a seat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v shadow_n god_n many_o way_n if_o they_o be_v attentivelie_o read_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o a_o body_n and_o so_o do_v they_o meet_v with_o that_o error_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n although_o we_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v true_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o image_n but_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n &_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v shall_v not_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n counterfeit_v that_o our_o mind_n thereby_o may_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o answer_v that_o of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v enough_o already_o extant_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o livelie_a image_n of_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v he_o &_o his_o act_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n abundantlie_o furthermore_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o perfect_o paint_v out_o god_n to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o paint_n out_o of_o he_o what_o need_n have_v we_o either_o of_o wood_n brass_n gold_n silver_n or_o other_o sensible_a matter_n again_o if_o it_o delight_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o livelie_a image_n of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o godly_a man_n which_o now_o be_v and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n we_o have_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v above_o declare_v all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o print_a step_n of_o god_n power_n do_v appear_v further_o we_o have_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v join_v sure_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n but_o curious_a and_o
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
rib_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o woman_n which_o he_o again_o join_v unto_o adam_n to_o be_v with_o he_o one_o flesh_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n abuse_v not_o this_o sentence_n forsomuch_o as_o whoredom_n be_v a_o certain_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n see_v one_o matter_n namely_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o body_n be_v communicate_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o so_o as_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o in_o whoredom_n the_o conjunction_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o fornicator_n must_v be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o in_o matrimony_n the_o knit_n together_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v a_o indissoluble_a knot_n see_v then_o the_o couple_v together_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a in_o either_o of_o they_o paul_n do_v right_o apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o whoredom_n he_o that_o cleave_v unto_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v with_o god_n one_o spirit_n we_o must_v with_o earnest_a labour_n fly_v from_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v wherefore_o apt_o have_v the_o apostle_n add_v fly_v from_o whoordome_n he_o say_v moreover_o every_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o commit_v whoredom_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o do_v not_o move_v you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o body_n the_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hate_v and_o contemn_v fornication_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n by_o fornication_n when_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o how_o by_o fornication_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o which_o be_v very_o angry_a nourish_v and_o augment_v choler_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hurt_n sickness_n also_o do_v very_o much_o weaken_v the_o body_n 22._o pro._n 17_o 22._o wherefore_o solomon_n say_v a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n again_o droonkennesse_n and_o gluttony_n do_v hinder_a health_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o envious_a person_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v dry_v wither_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a with_o leanness_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n some_o say_v that_o fornicator_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n because_o very_o many_o time_n through_o the_o company_n which_o they_o have_v with_o whoor_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pock_n and_o with_o leprosy_n but_o let_v other_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o sin_n very_o gréevouslie_o against_o the_o worthy_a state_n of_o his_o body_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a body_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o simple_a and_o base_a degree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v stain_v his_o kindred_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v hyperbolicallie_o because_o there_o be_v find_v other_o sin_n also_o which_o hurt_v the_o body_n but_o this_o sin_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o and_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_n it_o 5_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v yet_o further_o argue_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o assure_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o your_o body_n of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v they_o his_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o wherefore_o you_o do_v not_o a_o little_a violate_v justice_n in_o defile_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n these_o argument_n of_o paul_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n wherewith_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o samson_n he_o be_v no_o idolater_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o take_v bind_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o compel_v there_o to_o grind_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n paul_n by_o many_o argument_n labour_v to_o prove_v whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o then_o write_v to_o the_o corinth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n exceed_v other_o in_o fornication_n whereof_o come_v the_o proverb_n non_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ethnik_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v this_o vice_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o grow_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n eusebius_n eusebius_n the_o 29._o chapter_n the_o nicolait_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o father_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n alexandria_n the_o history_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n howbeit_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la do_v excuse_n nicolas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o man_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o also_o he_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicolaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverselie_o suppose_v he_o to_o think_v that_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v 6._o apoc._n 2_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o teach_v that_o whoredom_n be_v sin_n 6_o this_o mischief_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n see_v they_o which_o follow_v wanton_a lust_n &_o harlot_n be_v enemy_n unto_o marriage_n whereupon_o terence_n say_v they_o which_o love_n can_v ill_o abide_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n that_o whoredom_n lead_v from_o one_o matrimony_n unto_o many_o that_o be_v from_o one_o lawful_a conjunction_n to_o many_o unlawful_a &_o wicked_a 14._o heb._n 13_o 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n join_v fornicatour_n with_o adulterer_n &_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 14._o exo._n 20_o 14._o also_o this_o pestilent_a vice_n be_v repugnant_a both_o unto_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n unto_o charity_n i_o say_v because_o the_o fornicatour_n do_v injury_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o not_o be_v lawful_o procreate_v be_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v up_o honest_o and_o virtuous_o and_o they_o hurt_v the_o commonwele_a because_o they_o defraud_v it_o of_o good_a citizen_n for_o manzer_n a_o bastard_n i_o mean_v 2_o deut._n 23_o 2_o and_o one_o bear_v in_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o citizen_n some_o think_v that_o this_o evil_n will_v be_v remedy_v if_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o
colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o plesantlie_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 3._o verse_n 3._o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v this_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n i_o take_v laughter_n say_v he_o to_o be_v error_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o joy_n why_o do_v thou_o in_o vain_a deceive_v this_o mirth_n of_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v often_o use_v by_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v they_o say_v he_o in_o matthew_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n but_o in_o luke_n 21._o luke_n 6_o 21._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v want_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v perpetuallie_o laugh_v in_o the_o five_o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o 11._o esaie_n 5_o 11._o which_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v droonkennes_n and_o to_o drink_v even_o till_o night_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n the_o viol_n timbrel_n pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o your_o feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o be_v strong_a man_n to_o mingle_v droonkennesse_n beside_o joel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n write_v 5._o verse_n 5._o awake_v you_o up_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la 9_o levis_fw-la 10_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n until_o they_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 3._o and._n tit._n 1._o 7_o and_o twice_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o overmuch_a wine_n and_o when_o he_o counsel_v his_o timothy_n to_o use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o disease_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v licence_n unto_o droonkennesse_n 3._o num._n 6_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o rechabite_v in_o jeremie_n be_v commend_v 5._o jerem._n 35_o 5._o because_o at_o their_o father_n commandment_n they_o abstein_v from_o wine_n at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v concern_v wine_n namely_o that_o with_o it_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v merry_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o wine_n make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v wine_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o due_a time_n by_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o mirth_n agree_v not_o 44_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o such_o time_n do_v chance_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n we_o must_v mourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o sometime_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o very_o gréevous_a misery_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o whereto_o fasting_n &_o chastening_n of_o the_o body_n do_v much_o help_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o with_o mutual_a consent_n to_o lie_v asunder_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n although_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o abstinence_n appoint_v any_o certain_a memorial_n and_o year_n day_n but_o leave_v the_o time_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n make_v much_o against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o bibbing_a and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v without_o mirth_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n by_o which_o say_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n through_o his_o example_n to_o bridle_v their_o lust_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o example_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o droonkennesse_n and_o also_o too_o much_o use_v of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n plato_n testimony_n of_o the_o ethnik_n plato_n and_o this_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o the_o ethnik_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n write_v that_o minos_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o unto_o droonkennesse_n seneca_n seneca_n and_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n that_o droonkennesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o droonkennesse_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n moreover_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o drink_v although_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o in_o take_v of_o much_o wine_n yet_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o the_o cup_n overcom_v they_o and_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v &_o not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v his_o stomach_n 45_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o against_o humane_a reason_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o saieng_n before_o allege_a may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n noah_n a_o mighty_a man_n just_a 21._o gen._n 9_o 21._o and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n noah_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n who_o see_v two_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n see_v that_o he_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 9_o at_o the_o end_n have_v drunken_a more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n most_o shameful_o naked_a and_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v hide_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n i_o be_o mock_v he_o his_o other_o two_o son_n be_v of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a disposition_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o father_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v droonkennesse_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n 33._o gen._n 19_o 33._o who_o undoubted_o droonke_v not_o out_o of_o measure_n lot_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o lot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v end_n look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o five_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v especial_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n of_o comfort_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o of_o a_o purpose_a will_n do_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o shameful_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n otherwise_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n at_o a_o very_a unfit_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o â—ive_a city_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o that_o wine_n so_o
they_o believe_v yea_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n so_o then_o they_o have_v also_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o only_a difference_n héerin_o be_v touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o perspicuity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n those_o gift_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o but_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a league_n have_v promise_n only_o for_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o for_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a and_o perfect_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a nay_o rather_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n any_o thing_n esteem_v outward_a work_n without_o inward_a godliness_n 22._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o amos._n 5_o 22._o and_o they_o pronounce_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n and_o so_o troublesome_a as_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o god_n every_o where_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 22._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 22._o but_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n which_o always_o abide_v when_o as_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o visible_a rite_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howbeit_o they_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 3._o while_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o under_o tutor_n and_o as_o yet_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o servant_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v a_o more_o full_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o childish_a rite_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n 6_o let_v they_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o foul_a error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n only_o promise_v earthly_a thing_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v shepherd_n ploughman_n and_o hog-heard_n which_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o their_o sheep_n swine_n and_o ox_n neither_o endeavour_n they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o make_v those_o beast_n strong_a and_o fat_a we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o special_o appertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o bless_v be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n in_o deuter._n also_o 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o what_o more_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a league_n have_v most_o apt_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 31._o matt._n 22_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a christ_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o dead_a but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n she_o unto_o pertain_v that_o which_o god_n aâ—…ruied_v to_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o reward_n which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o promise_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a good_a thing_n alone_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o subject_n administration_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a commodity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o citizen_n because_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n so_o then_o if_o earthly_a prince_n provide_v good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o their_o subject_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n himself_o do_v provide_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o faithful_o govern_v furthermore_o i_o say_v not_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o forefather_n by_o the_o league_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a rite_n and_o visible_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n see_v the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o rather_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n plautus_n plautus_n for_o plautus_n in_o rudente_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n i_o will_v not_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o alcibiades_n write_v plato_n plato_n concern_v this_o matter_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o also_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n also_o 7_o we_o will_v note_v also_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v let_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n forefather_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n we_o do_v answer_v we_o must_v look_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o these_o promise_n pertein_v unto_o civil_a thing_n or_o unto_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a thing_n the_o bond_n be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o infringe_v the_o contract_n of_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o be_v buieng_n selling_n bargein_n and_o such_o like_a provide_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v shameful_a dishonest_a and_o umu_v but_o if_o the_o bond_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o right_a faith_n then_o the_o obligation_n be_v of_o full_a strength_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n although_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n to_o bind_v us._n but_o if_o the_o forefather_n have_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o god_n so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o man_n that_o come_v of_o
think_v that_o we_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n as_o nestorius_n do_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n if_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o understand_v he_o personal_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o undoutedlie_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o although_o not_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n wheresoever_o he_o himself_o be_v see_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o they_o argue_v 40_o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 24_o 40_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n so_o as_o they_o will_v occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n of_o wonder_a greatness_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o notable_a star_n be_v he_o can_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v be_v change_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o change_n of_o glory_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o body_n so_o restore_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfectness_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v their_o judge_n from_o the_o part_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a 7_o they_o say_v also_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o half_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v undoubted_o create_v wherefore_o in_o right_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sunder_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nestor_n do_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v worship_v it_o have_v the_o humanity_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n also_o they_o say_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n say_v concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o humane_a flesh_n can_v be_v so_o sanctify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spot_n and_o curse_v let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v by_o god_n and_o make_v perfect_a and_o sound_a in_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n detestable_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadowe_v marie_n before_o she_o conceive_v why_o will_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v sanctify_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o devise_n as_o that_o of_o matthew_n namely_o 23_o matth._n 1_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o marie_n but_o not_o of_o marry_o as_o from_o thence_o take_v substance_n howbeit_o this_o place_n do_v special_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n but_o thence_o to_o take_v very_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o she_o that_o only_o they_o show_v but_o once_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o we_o have_v it_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o when_o these_o heretic_n spy_v out_o they_o become_v so_o impudent_a that_o as_o tertullian_n report_v where_o so_o ever_o this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o be_v of_o be_v have_v they_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o for_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n do_v put_v per_n that_o be_v by_o or_o through_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 14_o john_n 1_o 14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o kind_n 23_o the_o 6._o reason_n john_n 10_o 23_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n you_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o from_o above_o which_o purpose_n of_o they_o how_o smallie_o it_o prevail_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a interpretation_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v from_o above_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n over_o this_o his_o action_n be_v govern_v not_o by_o earthly_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o reproove_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a and_o bare_a man_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a desire_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 8_o moreover_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n whereupon_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagog_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v 48_o matt._n 12_o 48_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n inquire_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o door_n he_o answer_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n but_o here_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n as_o though_o that_o messenger_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v mock_v his_o divinity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o divinity_n he_o bo_v of_o see_v nevertheless_o his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n answer_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n or_o else_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o place_n more_o true_o and_o easy_o namely_o that_o christ_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v from_o the_o same_o either_o for_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o brethren_n sake_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o business_n we_o must_v not_o know_v mother_n brethren_z and_o humane_a affection_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n propound_v &_o answer_v among_o the_o doctor_n 49_o luke_n 2_o 49_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o my_o father_n business_n again_o they_o avouch_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o luke_n namely_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v
verse_n 19_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v after_o this_o sort_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n wherein_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o else_o that_o he_o even_o then_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o same_o wholesome_a and_o most_o true_a word_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o be_v dead_a retain_v still_o that_o incredulity_n which_o they_o do_v be_v alive_a they_o themselves_o give_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n especial_o see_v they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o pretend_v any_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n carry_v perfect_a praise_n and_o renoun_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o we_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o our_o perverse_a lust_n than_o of_o a_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v close_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o holy_a promise_n lest_o while_o our_o ear_n be_v strike_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o they_o we_o wicked_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n also_o that_o see_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o suffering_n approve_a himself_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v very_a man_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o help_n shall_v plain_o meditate_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o small_a wrong_n if_o we_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v that_o our_o own_o work_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o reconcilement_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o profess_v rather_o by_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 21_o if_o christ_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n similitude_n look_v the_o dialog_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o similitude_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shroonke_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o be_v close_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n do_v how_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v proffer_v his_o help_n to_o one_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n leap_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n into_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o save_v another_o perish_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n can_v he_o that_o perish_v himself_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perish_v undoubted_o no_o other_o commodity_n can_v come_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n grow_v to_o be_v double_a if_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o second_o who_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v bring_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loss_n in_o how_o much_o his_o life_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o than_o it_o altogether_o behove_v first_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n then_o to_o persuade_v we_o most_o full_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v reprochfullie_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o thing_n 42_o matt._n 27_o 42_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n wherein_o he_o express_v forth_o a_o great_a power_n than_o if_o he_o have_v then_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o strive_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o death_n as_o he_o mighty_o conquer_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v thereby_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o his_o father_n decree_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o now_o suck_v out_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o wit_n christ_n two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o fall_v out_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o exaltation_n and_o new_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o what_o profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o 22_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o perceive_v aright_o unto_o what_o a_o height_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o first_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o weigh_v unto_o how_o base_a a_o estate_n he_o first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n contrive_v in_o few_o word_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o he_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a show_v before_o body_n christ_n spirit_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o his_o soul_n have_v proof_n of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o vile_a therefore_o and_o more_o abject_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v unto_o the_o show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o from_o hence_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o thing_n mere_a contrary_n and_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v subject_a every_o where_n to_o sundry_a misery_n those_o doubtless_o be_v not_o small_a misery_n which_o even_o they_o common_o suffer_v who_o abound_v in_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o gréevous_a but_o when_o they_o serve_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v much_o more_o extreme_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n howbeit_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o courageous_a &_o noble_a mind_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o such_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o base_a call_n among_o man_n but_o also_o of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n his_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a yet_o very_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o undoubted_o put_v on_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 20_o 28._o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o other_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 5._o joh._n 13_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o he_o declare_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o cover_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o who_o he_o so_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o he_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o when_o as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a sinner_n enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o abase_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
rise_v and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o increase_v by_o degree_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o live_a body_n be_v natural_o form_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o form_v which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n first_o some_o one_o member_n be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o lump_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n it_o force_v not_o it_o suffice_v that_o sense_n and_o move_a be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n after_o that_o go_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o frame_v other_o member_n and_o even_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o beléever_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o all_o afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n in_o all_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a member_n of_o his_o body_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 48_o but_o how_o great_a consolation_n that_o bless_a hope_n bring_v to_o the_o godly_a godly_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a let_v even_o they_o themselves_o judge_v which_o in_o great_a joy_n celebrate_v with_o such_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v with_o joyful_a memory_n the_o beginning_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o be_v incident_a unto_o principality_n and_o worldly_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nativity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a triumph_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a intertein_v of_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o wound_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n here_o ought_v all_o our_o hope_n to_o revive_v if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v happen_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o to_o go_v slow_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o oppress_v us._n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a unto_o the_o body_n unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o sense_n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o concupiscence_n see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o we_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o labour_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n do_v excel_v a_o earthly_a and_o fleshy_a body_n and_o certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v so_o much_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a body_n because_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a betoken_v name_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o title_n and_o prerogative_n paul_n 4â—_n 1._o co._n 15_o 4â—_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v unto_o body_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o saduceis_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o matrimony_n for_o see_v that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n also_o of_o generation_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o supplieng_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o death_n take_v daily_a away_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v touch_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o that_o evil_a band_n of_o trouble_n whosoever_o therefore_o go_v forward_o unto_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o state_n aught_o to_o regard_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a sort_n consider_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a misery_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v master_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o naughty_a lust_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o have_v their_o body_n once_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o natural_a necessity_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o continual_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v here_o among_o us._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v hope_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o yet_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o displeasure_n to_o the_o body_n must_v bend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o rid_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o vice_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o a_o free_a body_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v clothe_v that_o now_o through_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o let_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o immortal_a desire_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v after_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o we_o will_v desire_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o his_o glory_n &_o honour_n may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 49_o we_o which_o here_o live_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o regeneration_n in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n what_o either_o can_v we_o or_o aught_o we_o afterward_o wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v evermore_o ioifullie_o content_o and_o happy_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o although_o such_o a_o state_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n respect_n happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o two_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o which_o this_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o labour_n grief_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o unhappy_a vale_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o remain_v to_o they_o any_o more_o sorrow_n lamentation_n sigh_n or_o wail_n wherefore_o our_o body_n shall_v méerelie_o be_v renew_a according_a as_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o sentence_n declare_v this_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o livelie_a &_o effectual_a example_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a property_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o even_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o action_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o passable_a state_n of_o life_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o john_n 6_o 19_o what_o time_n as_o he_o show_v miracle_n even_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 39_o luk._n 14_o 39_o and_o sink_v not_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o rather_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o we_o
only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v see_v they_o be_v have_v by_o say_v and_o without_o charity_n they_o take_v no_o place_n do_v show_v that_o of_o necessity_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o charity_n 25_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reason_n the_o truth_n reason_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v which_o sâ—…e_n that_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o some_o preparation_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o pighius_fw-la who_o among_o other_o defend_v this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o they_o have_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v to_o they_o which_o alonelie_o believe_v the_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n howbeit_o this_o man_n shall_v prudentlie_o have_v wey_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v assoil_v the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v assoil_v for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v the_o which_o thing_n without_o charity_n can_v be_v have_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o hilary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v be_v augment_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grow_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spring_a of_o faith_n further_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o power_n in_o that_o place_n do_v make_v show_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o which_o they_o will_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v charity_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o faith_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v differ_v from_o faith_n begin_v but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o perfect_a adoption_n 15._o adoption_n of_o two_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o adoption_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o we_o have_v now_o present_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o unto_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o adoption_n have_v they_o already_o obtain_v who_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o adoption_n which_o be_v perfect_a this_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o grief_n &_o corruption_n of_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n among_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o perfect_a adoption_n the_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o word_n power_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n true_a what_o be_v to_o be_v siad_v of_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v true_a 26_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o which_o live_v a_o unclean_a life_n &_o which_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o heinous_a crime_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o dishonest_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v but_o concern_v the_o faith_n itself_o if_o we_o through_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o very_o true_a and_o lawful_a faith_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n manifest_a i_o will_v use_v example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n conclude_v that_o a_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argument_n &_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o just_a demonstration_n his_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v be_v call_v true_a yet_o because_o he_o use_v a_o naughty_a reason_n the_o sense_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o false_a &_o sophistical_a also_o very_a many_o turk_n do_v confess_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n us._n what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v never_o account_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n 42._o joh._n 12_o 42._o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o dare_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o again_o 24._o john_n 2_o 24._o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v unto_o who_o nevertheless_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o now_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o charity_n howbeit_o we_o yield_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n of_o yourselves_o and_o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n john_n 5_o 44._o note_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n which_o judge_v not_o evil_a of_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o while_o they_o desire_v too_o much_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o man_n say_v moreover_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o can_v be_v count_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o charity_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v faith_n faith_n titus_n 1_o 16._o the_o deâ—…eng_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n against_o they_o the_o apostle_n bear_v record_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sound_n &_o true_a faith_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n can_v stand_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o retain_v a_o image_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n than_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o first_o question_n
to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v not_o the_o affection_n and_o provocation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sort_n faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n also_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o first_o entrance_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o selfsame_a note_n property_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v 36_o furthermore_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 12._o every_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a end_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o prescript_n law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n body_n what_o society_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n wherefore_o a_o city_n a_o commonweal_n &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v certain_a body_n because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v in_o good_a state_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o may_v live_v according_a to_o virtue_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o respect_v unto_o this_o but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o and_o it_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a namely_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pertain_v to_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o body_n we_o have_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o confess_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n one_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n touch_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v minister_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n church_n verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o instill_v into_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o can_v be_v wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o may_v be_v reviue_v again_o 15._o a_o dead_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o a_o member_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o member_n no_o more_o neither_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n unless_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o all_o one_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v of_o it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o us._n a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o certeinelie_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n because_o through_o his_o incarnation_n we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o afterward_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o property_n cyrill_n cyrill_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v wherefore_o cyrill_n write_v unto_o reginas_fw-la of_o the_o right_a faith_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v together_o in_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o will_v judge_v he_o hold_v they_o accurse_v 37_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o we_o &_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o profit_n or_o commodity_n by_o the_o same_o than_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o most_o néerelie_o knit_v together_o although_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o england_n some_o in_o france_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n but_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o touch_v the_o member_n themselves_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o head_n that_o by_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o may_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o matrimony_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v no_o less_o to_o be_v true_a when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o in_o sundry_a place_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n together_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o presence_n to_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o although_o by_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o be_v ever_o fly_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v affirm_v a_o natural_a presence_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v transubstantiate_v neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o other_o as_o concern_v place_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v very_o large_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 15._o 38_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n which_o do_v imitate_v nature_n adoption_n a_o definition_n of_o adoption_n how_o arrogation_n differ_v from_o adoption_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogation_n when_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o that_o
rogation_n week_n why_o say_v he_o do_v your_o hand_n tremble_v when_o you_o knock_v and_o why_o be_v your_o conscience_n so_o near_o asleep_a when_o you_o beg_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o life_n i_o abhor_v not_o he_o that_o knock_v though_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o upon_o the_o 41._o psalm_n he_o say_v put_v not_o hope_v in_o thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v put_v hope_n in_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o shall_v fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o trouble_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o find_v whereof_o to_o assure_v itself_o of_o thou_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o security_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 27._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o also_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v why_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o hope_n we_o now_o be_v not_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o still_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v better_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o in_o hope_n be_v because_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o uncerteine_a that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr pestilentia_fw-la when_o he_o see_v the_o godly_a sort_n fearful_a to_o die_v confirm_v they_o many_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o abhor_v death_n which_o be_v void_a either_o of_o faith_n or_o hope_v and_o barnard_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o wound_n and_o cross_a upon_o that_o rock_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v for_o any_o violence_n do_v against_o he_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o many_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v this_o firm_a and_o constant_a certainty_n wherefore_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v avouch_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o security_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o most_o sure_a reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 48_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o define_v hope_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v know_v wherefore_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v wait_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o christ_n &_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n may_v once_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instill_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o through_o nature_n or_o continual_a action_n faith_n hope_n be_v after_o faith_n indeed_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n although_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o insomuch_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o be_v not_o evident_a &_o manifest_a but_o be_v remoove_v a_o great_a way_n from_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o say_v 23._o hope_n contain_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o rom._n 8_o 23._o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o prop_n or_o pillar_n they_o may_v be_v stay_v up_o and_o that_o hope_n do_v contain_v expectation_n or_o attend_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o do_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v by_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n difficulty_n hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n which_o hope_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o natural_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o angry_a part_n whereby_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o pursue_v after_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o although_o there_o seem_v some_o thing_n to_o let_v it_o for_o by_o such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o overcome_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n the_o wolf_n be_v hungry_a méete_v with_o a_o bull_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o a_o preie_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o he_o must_v have_v of_o join_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o bull_n he_o be_v through_o the_o angry_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o by_o hope_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o fight_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n have_v put_v away_o all_o let_n he_o obtain_v his_o preie_n mind_n hope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v god_n in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n place_v hope_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o difficult_a and_o far_o from_o we_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v fear_v away_o but_o by_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o 12._o verse_n 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o felicity_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o hope_v they_o have_v some_o grief_n &_o that_o they_o sorrow_n in_o themselves_o because_o their_o present_a state_n be_v by_o god_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o felicity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v endue_v with_o incredible_a joy_n joy_n in_o hope_n be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o this_o power_n of_o hope_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o affect_v of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v when_o he_o write_v every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o 21._o rom._n 8_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o selfsame_o hope_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o 12._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n reioise_v say_v he_o in_o hope_n 49_o and_o although_o that_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_a endure_v hope_n other_o virtue_n have_v their_o expectation_n from_o hope_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o expectation_n yet_o those_o virtue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o one_o virtue_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o meanlie_a conversant_a in_o the_o ethic_n do_v know_v that_o liberality_n temperance_n &_o such_o other_o virtue_n have_v much_o help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prudence_n for_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o have_v a_o mediocrity_n appoint_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o chief_o distinguish_v hope_n from_o faith_n namely_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hope_n we_o do_v patient_o wait_v to_o have_v those_o promise_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n give_v by_o god_n us._n why_o hope_n be_v give_v us._n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o follow_v after_o
from_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o itself_o rom._n 8_o 16._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5._o demand_n how_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n have_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o other_o light_n more_o clear_a than_o itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v illustrate_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o apt_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v record_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v also_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o trial_n hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v one_o hope_n that_o have_v always_o repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v not_o sin_n our_o certainty_n open_v not_o a_o way_n unto_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v always_o these_o companion_n join_v with_o it_o namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v a_o certainty_n thereof_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n unto_o vice_n as_o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o neither_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o loose_a life_n for_o this_o true_a hope_n move_v we_o not_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o hope_n there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o we_o may_v rather_o call_v a_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n our_o certainty_n be_v no_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n thus_o right_o speak_v such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o hope_v perish_v and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o love_v we_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o repentance_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o utterlie_o drive_v away_o from_o it_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n this_o hope_n miserable_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v 52_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n may_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o true_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o adorn_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 13._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 8_o 13._o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v unto_o they_o be_v very_o welcome_a wherefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n do_v describe_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v that_o only_a charity_n fall_v not_o away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o true_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o godly_a may_v also_o be_v call_v into_o question_n touch_v christ_n for_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n hope_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v join_v therewith_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n further_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n the_o which_o breed_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n and_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o clérelie_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chéeflie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bless_a which_o now_o hold_v and_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n life_n hope_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n in_o this_o life_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v here_o for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o 19_o heb._n 6_o 19_o for_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v soon_o dash_v against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n 53_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n chain_n hope_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n will_v then_o chéeflie_o come_v to_o pass_v benefit_n hope_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v manfestlie_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o hope_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v great_o be_v confirm_v and_o this_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15_o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v 11._o psal_n 9_o 11._o they_o which_o know_v thy_o name_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o know_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o this_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v elect_a god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v his_o elect_a when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v suffer_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v happen_v even_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utterlie_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n 38._o mat._n 27_o 38._o and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n chapter_n 1._o sam._n 22_o &_o 24._o chapter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desolate_a place_n but_o also_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o saul_n the_o self-same_a thing_n we_o see_v have_v oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n judge_v to_o be_v quite_o wrong_a and_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o say_v 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellentlie_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v
and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o another_o faith_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v that_o universal_a &_o effectual_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v have_v from_o else_o where_o further_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o have_v say_v he_o the_o self-same_a spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n 22._o gal._n 5_o 22._o gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n i'faith_o here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o persuade_v only_o and_o not_o as_o sanctifieng_v they_o and_o although_o into_o the_o elect_a he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n 67_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o our_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v not_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inwardlie_a &_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v render_v any_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o indevor_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentivelie_o to_o hearken_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o indevor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v alike_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o nay_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o their_o indevor_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o gréevouslie_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n observe_v some_o outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerablie_o deal_v with_o than_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v pighius_fw-la himself_o who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beléeve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o thing_n else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v spring_n of_o man_n strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o &_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v make_v to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v other_o bless_a and_o quiet_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatorie_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v whole_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utterlie_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o his_o own_o day_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 68_o further_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o
be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o when_o he_o will_v adjoine_v any_o people_n or_o any_o nation_n he_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v chéerfullie_o receive_v 40._o mat._n 10_o 40._o yea_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v minister_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o comfort_v although_o the_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o count_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n and_o outcast_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o offscowr_v &_o doong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v man_n shall_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v foolish_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v fast_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o acceptable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ¶_o of_o christian_n peace_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 20_o my_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o of_o bondage_n and_o christian_n freedom_n servant_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 3_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o breath_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n see_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v diligent_o wey_v namely_o because_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o servant_n do_v their_o master_n but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perform_v this_o thing_n for_o servant_n do_v spend_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v about_o their_o master_n affair_n god_n note_v wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o but_o one_o hour_n occupy_v about_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n we_o spend_v about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pertain_v to_o ourselves_o a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o do_v private_o possess_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o bestow_v for_o god_n nor_o christ_n sake_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o strike_v do_v humble_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o master_n but_o we_o in_o adversity_n resist_v god_n murmur_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n servant_n receive_v only_a meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o we_o never_o make_v any_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o riches_n and_o prodigality_n servant_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o their_o master_n do_v tremble_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n servant_n will_v neither_o have_v talk_n nor_o familiarity_n nor_o yet_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o amity_n with_o their_o master_n enemy_n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n master_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o servant_n ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o both_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v than_o our_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v us._n for_o god_n beside_o that_o he_o both_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o give_v we_o even_o our_o be_v moreover_o whatsoever_o servant_n do_v towards_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o help_v they_o nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n do_v bring_v unto_o he_o no_o profit_n or_o commodity_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o live_v justly_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o he_o be_v before_o also_o we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o our_o servant_n but_o god_n for_o we_o have_v give_v out_o his_o only_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o our_o servant_n a_o very_a small_a reward_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o felicity_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o fruition_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o than_o our_o servant_n be_v bind_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o vocation_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n paul_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o wherefore_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n god_n have_v create_v us._n and_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o artificer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n servitude_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o servitude_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o execute_v office_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v further_o as_o concern_v adversity_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v we_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o servant_n be_v strike_v and_o beat_v indeed_o not_o always_o for_o punishment_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v but_o very_o often_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o a_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o continual_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o also_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o lowelie_o behaviour_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a servitude_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 7._o phil_n 2_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o move_v chéeflie_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n free_a why_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v inflame_v through_o charity_n and_o not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n we_o be_v friend_n and_o be_v not_o dishonour_v with_o a_o servile_a condition_n paul_n have_v plain_o say_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n of_o offence_n 9_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o verse_n 9_o 4_o god_n will_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n offer_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v be_v what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v offence_n be_v a_o say_n or_o do_v whereby_o be_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o propagation_n or_o spread_v whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o level_a of_o our_o whole_a life_n &_o the_o very_a cynosura_n very_a cynosura_n lodestarre_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o look_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o offence_n which_o procee_v
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
so_o gréevous_a wickedness_n and_o very_o well_o doubtless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v both_o glory_n &_o tongue_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n cavod_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n dignity_n depend_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n name_n why_o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o by_o speech_n whereupon_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o special_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o word_n be_v token_n of_o those_o passion_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n also_o democritus_n teach_v that_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a flow_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v hide_v flow_v and_o break_v forth_o by_o word_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n be_v i_o have_v conceive_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o my_o mind_n as_o my_o tongue_n excéedinglie_o reioise_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v my_o gladness_n there_o cease_v but_o it_o also_o replenish_v the_o body_n for_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o verb_n jaschab_n betoken_v not_o only_o to_o lie_v or_o rest_n but_o also_o to_o dwell_v whereupon_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o shall_v bold_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o confidence_n arise_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n my_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n or_o bold_o dwell_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o life_n not_o to_o be_v common_a but_o a_o true_a happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o countenance_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 29_o these_o verse_n of_o david_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n 35._o acts._n 2_o 25._o acts._n 13_o 35._o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v secondlie_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o david_n last_o of_o all_o how_o they_o may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o our_o resurrection_n first_o and_o foremost_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o against_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v remain_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o abrogate_a that_o curse_n he_o very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o live_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v putrify_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o see_v not_o corruption_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v corruption_n although_o that_o their_o body_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o physician_n be_v preserve_v either_o with_o myrrh_n or_o aloe_n or_o balm_n or_o with_o other_o spice_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o change_v as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v skin_n than_o flesh_n the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n calamity_n and_o disease_n yea_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n very_o not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n thereby_o be_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n by_o it_o the_o martyr_n do_v constant_o suffer_v and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o hope_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o do_v cheer_v we_o up_o very_o much_o and_o do_v excéedinglie_o strengthen_v we_o yet_o have_v it_o sigh_n &_o sob_n join_v therewith_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 22._o verse_n 22._o write_v we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o through_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 30_o moreover_o that_o say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n grave_n psal_n 16_o 10._o what_o emphasis_n these_o word_n have_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o thereby_o david_n prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o we_o leave_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o put_v there_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v any_o protection_n safe_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o cattle_n and_o brute_n beast_n when_o they_o die_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o well_o from_o disease_n as_o from_o labour_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o hope_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chasid_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v christ_n peculiarlie_o call_v 14._o acts._n 3_o 14._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n call_v he_o 34._o mark_n 1_o 24._o luk._n 4_o 34._o as_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n scheol_n among_o the_o hebrews_n express_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o also_o hell_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o crave_v because_o these_o thing_n seem_v evermore_o to_o demand_v and_o crave_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n but_o schacath_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n schacath_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v whereupon_o as_o well_o a_o hole_n as_o a_o grave_n be_v call_v schacath_n because_o dead_a carcase_n do_v there_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v long_o detain_v in_o hell_n nor_o yet_o his_o body_n so_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o have_v trial_n of_o corruption_n these_o word_n contain_v singular_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n see_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o perpetual_a death_n the_o elect_n do_v advance_v their_o joy_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a short_a deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n certeinlie_o david_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o sundry_a danger_n and_o from_o most_o sharp_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o for_o those_o benefit_n he_o in_o his_o psalm_n give_v god_n sundry_a thanks_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o arise_v through_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o one_o danger_n or_o another_o and_o from_o one_o disease_n or_o another_o when_o other_o be_v at_o hand_n
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—t_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—_o apoc._n 20_o â—_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â—_o matt._n 17_o â—_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v whole_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v neither_o contend_v nor_o strive_v against_o it_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o feebleness_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 7_o wisd_v 3_o 7_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o spark_n they_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o ré_v or_o stubble_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a reioise_v and_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n in_o this_o ability_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n excel_v see_v it_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o peter_n to_o do_v she_o like_v and_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o herein_o it_o consist_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perfect_o govern_v the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o this_o property_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o local_a motion_n vbiquist_n note_v the_o vbiquist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o vbiquist_n admit_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v place_n certain_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o though_o local_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o a_o place_n 59_o over_o this_o unto_o the_o saint_n after_o resurrection_n impassibilitie_n impassibilitie_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o impassibilitie_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o diminish_v with_o any_o passion_n sorrow_n or_o disease_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o uncorruption_n passion_n a_o distinction_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o body_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v waste_v and_o diminish_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o final_o do_v consume_v the_o same_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o affection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passion_n which_o do_v rather_o help_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a than_o hurt_n or_o impair_v it_o such_o be_v the_o féeling_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o hurt_v example_n example_n when_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o beautiful_a colour_n neither_o the_o hear_n with_o harmony_n and_o tune_n well_o compose_v neither_o be_v the_o smell_v harm_v by_o good_a odour_n so_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o passion_n when_o after_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n subtility_n a_o subtility_n they_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subtility_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spirit_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a or_o like_v unto_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o they_o may_v penetrate_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v this_o subtility_n unto_o the_o exquisite_a subtle_a and_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o body_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a and_o full_a of_o impediment_n neither_o shall_v they_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bend_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 49._o 1._o co._n 15_o 49._o but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n save_v the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n and_o affect_n these_o notable_a property_n have_v the_o schoolman_n gather_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o declare_v all_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o glorify_v ubiquity_n in_o no_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v neither_o must_v we_o leave_v untouched_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n in_o any_o place_n have_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o to_o other_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o no_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o this_o devise_n so_o please_v certain_a man_n of_o our_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n especial_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hereby_o gather_v that_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o bless_a body_n do_v attain_v unto_o heavenly_a property_n their_o habitation_n after_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o dispute_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a grow_v of_o maâ—s_n state_n ripe_a and_o strong_a and_o héereunto_o they_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o entreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o fashion_v again_o of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o instauration_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o concern_v a_o perfect_a age_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o after_o another_o sort_n when_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o infant_n or_o créeple_n or_o else_o unperfect_a or_o deform_v and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o form_v again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n which_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_a of_o nature_n resurrection_n what_o property_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 60_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n but_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v deform_v with_o contrary_a and_o plain_a opposite_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o cléerenesse_n 13._o matt._n 22._o 13._o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v without_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o gréef_n 44._o mark_n 9_o 44._o there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v chéerfull_a also_o and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hellfire_n neither_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v subtility_n happen_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o tear_n and_o weep_a in_o most_o gross_a affect_n and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelical_a narration_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o howbeit_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o
we_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o substance_n the_o body_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o through_o this_o diversity_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o origin_n origin_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o origin_n which_o think_v that_o only_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o not_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v christ_n which_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o member_n shall_v also_o be_v restore_v a_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o place_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o paul_n plain_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a this_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o very_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o but_o thou_o tell_v i_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v variety_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a which_o rise_v again_o to_o what_o use_n or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n and_o action_n of_o these_o part_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v remain_v still_o use_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v remain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n the_o use_n and_o action_n be_v take_v away_o we_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v remain_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o what_o part_n thereof_o will_v be_v remain_v first_o the_o throat_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o bowel_n whereby_o dregs_n have_v their_o passage_n and_o flow_a humour_n be_v distil_v further_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o part_n which_o we_o have_v right_o use_v while_o we_o live_v here_o shall_v be_v benefit_v with_o reward_n together_o with_o us._n and_o see_v bless_a man_n do_v honest_o and_o temperate_o use_v their_o throat_n their_o taste_n and_o their_o belly_n and_o chaste_o keep_v their_o inferior_a part_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v these_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v together_o with_o they_o 61_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o firm_a consequent_a the_o use_n of_o certain_a part_n and_o member_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o nature_n a_o old_a barren_a woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o child_n or_o give_v suck_v be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o her_o pap_n nor_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n which_o serve_v for_o procreation_n yea_o and_o a_o valiant_a and_o noble_a emperor_n which_o have_v do_v many_o worthy_a act_n in_o battle_n when_o he_o die_v have_v his_o armour_n which_o sometime_o he_o wear_v fasten_v about_o his_o tomb_n although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o any_o more_o afterward_o and_o the_o ship_n which_o sometime_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n albeit_o that_o man_n can_v use_v they_o any_o more_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o dock_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v there_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a bring_v again_o with_o he_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v unto_o thomas_n which_o doubt_v 27_o john_n 20_o 27_o put_v thy_o finger_n here_o into_o my_o side_n and_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o be_v not_o unbelieved_a but_o faithful_a the_o wound_n have_v already_o perform_v their_o part_n for_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o 8._o exod._n 3â—_n â—8_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 8._o elias_n also_o and_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a their_o mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o use_v not_o they_o a_o long_a time_n 62_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o in_o the_o créed_a do_v confess_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o father_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o error_n note_v as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v we_o which_o think_v that_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o fond_a and_o over_o gross_a because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_n and_o marry_v wife_n again_o but_o how_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o without_o use_n and_o proper_a function_n these_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n another_o error_n he_o make_v of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o soul_n only_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o a_o imagine_a vision_n wherefore_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o two_o error_n as_o certain_a extremity_n pretend_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v retire_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o own_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n into_o water_n the_o heat_n into_o heaven_n these_o he_o affirm_v do_v not_o perish_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o those_o element_n as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o draw_v away_o from_o thence_o howbeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o paul_n to_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v ingraff_v by_o god_n a_o certain_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v from_o thence_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o leaf_n the_o branch_n the_o bark_n or_o the_o body_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n &_o power_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o matter_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o erasmus_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o scholies_n to_o jeronymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o preserve_v place_n or_o séed-store_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o say_v shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shoot_v forth_o and_o bud_v out_o humane_a body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n lest_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o marriage_n barber_n and_o of_o handkerchief_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o uncleanlines_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o when_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v return_v he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o say_v 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o flesh_n mean_v not_o in_o that_o place_n substance_n and_o nature_n but_o corruption_n viciousnesse_n and_o lewdness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o wherefore_o origin_n judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v homogenium_fw-la that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v with_o eye_n we_o hear_v with_o ear_n and_o we_o go_v with_o foot_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o go_v with_o that_o whole_a body_n he_o moreover_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o he_o shall_v transfigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n whereas_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o that_o verb_n be_v derive_v belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v form_n or_o shape_n whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v conform_v these_o thing_n if_o origin_n have_v wey_v he_o have_v not_o so_o foulie_o fall_v as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a yet_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o a_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remoove_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o place_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o confess_v that_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o do_v take_v away_o place_n from_o they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o teach_v that_o indeed_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o be_v distinguish_v body_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a kind_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o skin_n and_o also_o of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o of_o body_n some_o be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a such_o as_o plato_n assign_v to_o certain_a spirit_n &_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a chariot_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o more_o earthy_a and_o those_o body_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v either_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v also_o other_o body_n which_o may_v both_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o wood_n which_o be_v sensible_a body_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o flesh_n into_o a_o special_a kind_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 21._o col._n 1_o 21._o who_o say_v when_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o enemy_n by_o cogitation_n in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o yet_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o through_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n report_v in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n error_n origin_n error_n 63_o he_o great_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o he_o fond_o reason_v of_o that_o séed-store_n of_o dead_a man_n remain_v after_o death_n in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o appoint_v a_o original_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n the_o action_n of_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o whole_o in_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n read_v a_o rule_n the_o father_n must_v be_v wary_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v read_v very_o circumspect_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v assign_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o a_o power_n ingraff_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o this_o matter_n do_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4._o justinus_n irenaeus_n justinus_n book_n and_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n unto_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n write_v and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n resurrection_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o more_o mortal_a because_o that_o sacrament_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o body_n a_o preserver_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n shall_v proper_o &_o absolute_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o body_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o opinion_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o very_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v digest_v &_o distribute_v among_o the_o part_n and_o be_v also_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o be_v nourish_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v impassable_a can_v be_v change_v into_o other_o body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o yet_o do_v those_o father_n true_o write_v so_o as_o their_o saieng_n be_v fit_o understand_v wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o receive_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o righteousness_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n itself_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o body_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a original_n of_o resurrection_n 64_o herein_o moreover_o origin_n err_v homogenâ—…_n corpus_fw-la homogenâ—…_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a shall_v see_v the_o whole_a shall_v hear_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v go_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o furthermore_o 2._o matt._n 17_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o bless_a body_n
testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la martiam_fw-la that_o they_o do_v hoover_n and_o be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o air_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o foul_a and_o unpure_a thing_n they_o have_v draw_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o unclean_a contagion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o lust_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o those_o sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o star_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o receive_v most_o honest_a pleasure_n through_o behold_v of_o celestial_a thing_n but_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v again_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n scipio_n be_v among_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v celestial_a thing_n but_o also_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o very_a little_a point_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v see_v that_o man_n do_v so_o great_o busy_a themselves_o to_o amplify_v their_o possession_n or_o empire_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v both_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o ethnik_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v human_a body_n either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o these_o visible_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v saint_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 5_o now_o rest_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o these_o two_o man_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v because_o body_n enter_v not_o in_o thither_o before_o they_o be_v glorify_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v attribute_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o 20_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o endue_v with_o immortality_n 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o herunto_o moreover_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a immortality_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o much_o less_o be_v he_o enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_n depart_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o bless_a seat_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o their_o body_n anew_o because_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o thither_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n how_o true_a his_o judgement_n be_v hereof_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o i_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a thing_n that_o these_o two_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o bless_a place_n before_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o man_n have_v go_v thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o ascend_v in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v that_o say_v will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v it_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n already_o bring_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n because_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o argument_n come_v now_o unto_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o heaven_n elias_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n concern_v the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n david_n kimhi_n not_o the_o mean_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o in_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n his_o garment_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n except_o his_o mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n like_v unto_o itself_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n go_v into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o enjoy_v the_o high_a felicity_n of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n oecolampadius_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learn_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o as_o concern_v henoch_n the_o hebrews_n think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o or_o receive_v by_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n he_o depart_v before_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o live_v only_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n when_o as_o his_o forefather_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v until_o eight_o hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o add_v that_o he_o although_o he_o be_v well_o accept_v with_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n favour_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o a_o sharp_a and_o untimely_a death_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v wrest_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 4._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n he_o be_v speedy_o take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o alter_v his_o hart_n but_o contrariwise_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v unto_o henoch_n because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o make_v his_o end_n to_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o wonderful_a take_n of_o he_o away_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n see_v we_o affirm_v those_o seat_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o greatness_n of_o body_n do_v indeed_o hinder_v body_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o but_o spirit_n which_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o 7_o other_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a quiet_a state_n and_o to_o a_o bless_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o urge_v they_o to_o define_v the_o place_n their_o mind_n be_v 29._o earthly_a paradise_n look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 12._o art_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o opinion_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o that_o same_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n pass_v many_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n albeit_o some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n the_o water_n be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v none_o in_o paradise_n but_o henoch_n together_o perhaps_o with_o some_o angel_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o among_o other_o scotus_n defend_v this_o
there_o thou_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v now_o extant_a abraham_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o remain_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v cyrillus_n write_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a dwell_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o be_v thrust_v forth_o to_o torment_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n but_o do_v escape_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 11_o hilarius_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n hilarius_n hilarius_n who_o judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n not_o alonelie_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a place_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n do_v not_o wander_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o come_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o reward_v immediate_o after_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n 23._o luk._n 16_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o brethren_n yet_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v further_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n incline_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 5_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o note_v that_o even_o the_o place_n which_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o inhabitant_n that_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 120._o psalm_n god_n keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v either_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v disagré_v for_o against_o martion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n &_o 274._o page_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n another_o because_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v high_a than_o the_o infernal_a place_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o when_o he_o see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullian_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 275._o page_n he_o write_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o i_o say_v be_v a_o region_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o place_n of_o solace_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o he_o define_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o our_o country_n after_o the_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 685._o he_o say_v that_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la together_o with_o other_o book_n last_o find_v out_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o stile_n to_o imitate_v he_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v together_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a writer_n beléeve_v that_o after_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a soul_n do_v immediate_o attain_v unto_o god_n very_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a writer_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o for_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n unto_o which_o purpose_n there_o may_v also_o be_v other_o divine_a testimony_n heap_v together_o yet_o nevertheless_o twenty_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o john_n the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v paris_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n use_v the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n surname_v pulcher_n make_v he_o to_o recant_v for_o this_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n recant_v perhaps_o not_o from_o his_o hart_n gerson_n recantation_n of_o a_o pope_n gerson_n but_o through_o fear_n lest_o his_o popedom_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o open_o recant_v and_o that_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n i_o mean_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o infernal_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o they_o describe_v orcus_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v and_o they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o féeld_v of_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o therein_o with_o song_n with_o doctrine_n and_o with_o philosophical_a contemplation_n 12_o now_o it_o seem_v also_o good_a to_o examine_v what_o opinion_n the_o hebrews_n be_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o that_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a 11._o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n verse_n 11._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scheol_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o ask_v because_o hell_n seem_v evermore_o to_o crave_v and_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n lischeol_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abaddon_n which_o be_v perdition_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n we_o read_v 11._o psal_n 88_o 11._o who_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o truth_n baabaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o perdition_n further_n it_o be_v name_v beer_n schachath_n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 55._o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o
in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la for_o there_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n shall_v render_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o those_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v ambrose_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o many_o mansion_n 2._o john_n 14_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v those_o place_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o ambrose_n have_v there_o dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n either_o of_o bee_n or_o of_o nightingale_n that_o there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o either_o with_o sweet_a exercise_n or_o pleasant_a music_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o go_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unto_o a_o invisible_a place_n prepare_v for_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_n infernal_a place_n be_v general_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o that_o hell_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o wicked_a 14_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n into_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v abide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a howbeit_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 6_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o last_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o infernal_a place_n see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o altar_n betoken_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o vision_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o after_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n further_o whereas_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o which_o depart_v be_v call_v sléeper_n 13_o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o that_o also_o have_v they_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n for_o that_o rest_v like_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v it_o shall_v return_v unto_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o return_v from_o very_a death_n indeed_o so_o as_o it_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o sléeper_n who_o be_v detain_v with_o heavy_a sleep_n yet_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v waken_v again_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v there_o be_v keep_v still_o some_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o space_n find_v so_o large_a as_o may_v hold_v so_o many_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o they_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o they_o appoint_v heaven_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o they_o will_v appoint_v the_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v everywhere_a neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o occupy_v a_o place_n as_o body_n do_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o yet_o definitelie_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v before_o not_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o place_n with_o their_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o body_n god_n will_v not_o want_v place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o ill_a deed_n either_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o air_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o infernal_a place_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a poet_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o hebrews_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v speak_v probable_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v right_o and_o sound_o use_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o now_o translate_v into_o what_o place_n henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v unto_o what_o place_n henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v translate_v i_o will_v say_v that_o absolute_o i_o know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n or_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n so_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v before_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n without_o body_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v place_n there_o but_o as_o for_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v determine_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o they_o be_v change_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o change_v i_o mean_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o that_o corruptible_a do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a immortality_n the_o very_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o take_n up_o 15_o 1._o the._n 4_o 15_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—1_n 1._o co._n 15._o â—1_n that_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v fruit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o other_o attein_v unto_o rest_n with_o his_o body_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o not_o of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o live_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v well_o that_o they_o reioise_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o have_v all_o this_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n wherefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v hear_v 8._o verse_n 8._o which_o in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o interpret_v but_o pervert_v that_o place_n for_o he_o translate_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o invert_v the_o particle_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o
necessity_n constrain_v he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o 16_o neither_o do_v that_o let_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o carry_v but_o of_o the_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o high_a ascend_a we_o grant_v that_o none_o attain_v unto_o that_o before_o christ_n wherefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o together_o with_o they_o attend_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v they_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n hinder_v their_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o with_o he_o paul_n show_v say_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o whither_o say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o by_o which_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v albeit_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o jerom_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o who_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o prolog_n upon_o daniel_n report_v when_o he_o mock_v the_o apocryphal_a history_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v of_o that_o prophet_n writing_n and_o especial_o the_o translate_n of_o abacuk_n out_o of_o judaea_n into_o babylon_n 32._o hist_o of_o bel_n verse_n 32._o to_o bring_v meat_n unto_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o body_n unto_o place_n of_o such_o distance_n and_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n answer_v 3._o ezech._n 8_o 3._o that_o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jury_n the_o hebrew_n confute_v he_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o he_o say_v even_o paul_n that_o apostle_n of_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o he_o wary_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o right_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v think_v that_o rapt_a with_o the_o body_n have_v be_v unpossible_a certeinelie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o a_o simple_a proposition_n howbeit_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o he_o think_v that_o both_o may_v be_v but_o this_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o that_o hebrew_n remember_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o take_n up_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o say_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 11._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 11._o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n through_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pass_v for_o so_o do_v elias_n see_v he_o pass_v away_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v his_o mantle_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o first_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o ascend_v together_o with_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o moreover_o which_o seem_v to_o let_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o if_o now_o these_o two_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o body_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v they_o perfect_a neither_o do_v they_o expect_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v felicity_n 39_o verse_n 13._o 39_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o father_n who_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o attain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v something_o better_a for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o even_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v do_v obtain_v diverse_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v they_o 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n somewhat_o before_o say_v that_o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n and_o attein_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o than_o god_n have_v provide_v nothing_o better_a for_o us._n for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o us._n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n death_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o live_v in_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o they_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o they_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n dead_a whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 17_o moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o two_o man_n be_v dead_a howbeit_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o verse_n 5._o henoch_n please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n after_o a_o usual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v perceive_v to_o have_v pang_n or_o else_o be_v slay_v while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o man_n be_v take_v away_o be_v alive_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o be_v extinct_a by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v 49._o verse_n 49._o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v keep_v his_o saieng_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o all_o see_v do_v die_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v translate_n and_o death_n after_o this_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
his_o own_o self_n neither_o will_v they_o beside_o one_o pope_n admit_v a_o other_o what_o head_n therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v they_o will_v say_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffice_v other_o also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o power_n and_o hability_n of_o forgive_a sin_n than_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o know_v not_o what_o counterfeit_a key_n whereby_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o they_o say_v 23_o mat._n 24._o 23_o of_o christ_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o behold_v he_o be_v there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n while_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o small_a wafercake_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o also_o in_o pomp_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o see_v they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v now_o the_o pillar_n of_o lie_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v ambrose_n upon_o luke_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n but_o those_o man_n be_v the_o council_n or_o convent_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o wall_n paint_a colour_n and_o vizardes_n whereas_o the_o true_a seat_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la and_o 13_o chapter_n have_v write_v there_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v we_o forsake_v the_o adulterous_a church_n which_o beside_o christ_n the_o lawful_a spouse_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o husband_n we_o have_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a grow_a schism_n wherein_o that_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o turn_v away_o her_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convert_n altogether_o unto_o fable_n and_o because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o strong_a illusion_n of_o error_n we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o we_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 48_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o manner_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a other_o mark_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v but_o i_o cease_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o whosoever_o be_v but_o meanelie_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v see_v they_o pope_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v now_o describe_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v repair_v see_v it_o have_v property_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o persecute_v she_o our_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o chief_a prelate_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v most_o earnest_o complain_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v deceive_v godly_a man_n of_o that_o liberty_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o reverence_v and_o the_o faithful_a sort_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o these_o man_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v 49_o but_o they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o much_o insert_v and_o corrupt_v which_o nevertheless_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o salute_v the_o corinthian_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o caephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o their_o minister_n as_o unto_o christ_n they_o bring_v their_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_n they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o think_v not_o whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n 21_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o they_o do_v every_o where_o eat_v with_o the_o ethnic_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o 1._o co._n 15._o 33._o neither_o do_v they_o judge_v true_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v grievous_a crime_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v this_o doubt_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o it_o be_v distain_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o constrain_v any_o to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o it_o exercise_v the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v good_a man_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sound_o administer_v and_o thus_o although_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o grievous_a corruption_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o stray_v from_o faith_n &_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o be_v sound_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o without_o some_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n they_o object_n the_o break_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 50_o they_o also_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o union_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o very_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o unity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n wherein_o all_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o testify_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v 3._o ephe._n 4._o 3._o be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o again_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o
you_o say_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o teach_v 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o colos_n he_o write_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n in_o deut._n the_o x._o 16_o deut._n 10._o 16_o chapt._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephashot_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v sin_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n blind_a and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v those_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v thereby_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o brief_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o generation_n why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 18_o now_o be_v there_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n the_o second_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n draw_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v up_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o be_v thereby_o also_o admonish_v which_o we_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o child_n which_o we_o beget_v final_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v chief_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thing_n circumcision_n be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o of_o small_a force_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v for_o otherwise_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v outward_o 11._o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o outward_a sight_n 1._o king_n 5._o 11._o otherwise_o julianus_n and_o celsus_n make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n that_o the_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deride_v moses_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o bitter_a water_n 25._o exo._n 15._o 25._o to_o heal_v their_o bitterness_n in_o our_o day_n also_o very_o many_o marvel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stealth_n of_o one_o halfpenny_n bring_v eternal_a destruction_n weight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o force_n but_o unto_o they_o must_v be_v add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o undouted_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o it_o wey_v heavy_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a but_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o deed_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a seal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n when_o he_o use_v even_o the_o most_o abject_a sign_n never_o deceave_v any_o man_n thing_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o honourable_a thing_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o force_v and_o strength_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o come_v into_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o such_o feign_a toy_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o thus_o think_v 11._o that_o the_o eight_o day_n betoken_v the_o resurretion_n of_o chri_n col._n 2._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v betoken_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o we_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o whole_a life_n wéek_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n represent_v a_o wéek_v represent_v a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n signifi_v the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v namely_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n day_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o observation_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v go_v about_o in_o baptism_n also_o to_o compel_v christian_n unto_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o the_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
because_o the_o soldier_n be_v constrain_v otherwhile_o to_o watch_v about_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n depart_v the_o devil_n fame_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v lie_n unto_o they_o namely_o when_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o wander_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o hell_n adjuration_n to_o some_o be_v grant_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o adjuration_n and_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o constrain_v by_o adjuration_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o ill_a spirit_n further_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la page_n 111._o say_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v exorcism_n 12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n but_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o former_a apology_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v about_o baptism_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n neither_o do_v that_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o exorcism_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o three_o time_n breathe_v out_o and_o three_o renouncing_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o a_o exorcist_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o renounce_v also_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la but_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o renounce_v likewise_o anoint_v and_o holy_a water_n and_o also_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o exorcism_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o colen_n to_o prove_v their_o trifle_n as_o touch_v fault_n and_o anoint_v allege_v origen_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v his_o say_n he_o have_v nothing_o which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n 43._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o fabius_n the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o novatus_fw-la make_v mention_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v remedy_v by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v lie_v bedder_v and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 4_o book_n and_o 7_o epistle_n write_v unto_o magnus_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v adiur_v by_o they_o and_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n whereas_o nevertheless_o they_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o baptism_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v stay_v he_o utterlie_o depart_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sacrament_n while_o i_o diligent_o consider_v with_o myself_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v together_o with_o baptism_n for_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o deliverance_n succéede_v not_o after_o exorcism_n man_n in_o those_o day_n flee_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n follow_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v will_v imitate_v this_o that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o baptism_n even_o though_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o former_a church_n in_o which_o they_o which_v can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o nowadays_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o cyprian_a he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la 13_o acts._n 19_o 13_o call_v those_o child_n of_o sceva_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o gainful_a exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o sell_v those_o adjuration_n and_o make_v a_o market_n of_o they_o also_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la or_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o also_o many_o other_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v exorcism_n as_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n they_o whether_o exorcist_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n argument_n for_o retain_v of_o they_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v wherein_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a order_n of_o exorcist_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o many_o that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o tome_n when_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a order_n among_o other_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adiurer_n indeed_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n isidorus_n isidorus_n also_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 13._o cit_v the_o place_n of_o esdras_n where_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 55._o verse_n 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o nathan_n the_o hebrew_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a from_o wind_n and_o water_n but_o isidorus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exorcist_n but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v in_o the_o decree_n gratian_n distinct_a 77._o in_o the_o canon_n monachus_n exorcist_n be_v call_v defender_n as_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v defend_v body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n 26._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v exorcise_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o distinct_a the_o 69._o in_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n have_v only_o the_o title_n &_o name_n but_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o very_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o quantity_n and_o circumscription_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a body_n wherefore_o if_o by_o presence_n any_o understand_v the_o handfa_v of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o will_v i_o easy_o assent_v but_o i_o utterlie_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v include_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o worship_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o brief_o to_o have_v it_o erect_v for_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o variance_n herein_o chief_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o and_o plain_o determine_v the_o adversary_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o they_o may_v with_o some_o manner_n of_o show_n tolerablie_o paint_v out_o maintain_v and_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n defend_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o few_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v i_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o one_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a supper_n without_o use_n be_v nothing_o and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o while_o we_o use_v the_o same_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o speak_v that_o which_o themselves_o understande_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o such_o obscurity_n and_o labirinthe_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n constrain_v they_o not_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v everywhere_o by_o substance_n and_o to_o replenish_v all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n definite_a and_o within_o measure_n and_o space_n and_o can_v not_o disperse_v itself_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o all_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n this_o do_v the_o sense_n testify_v so_o to_o be_v man_n reason_n confirm_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a scripture_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v and_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v invert_v and_o otherwise_o teach_v as_o of_o many_o it_o be_v there_o can_v any_o commodity_n arise_v thereby_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o already_o while_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o opinion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v they_o therefore_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apprehend_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o presence_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o glad_o and_o willing_o admit_v for_o even_o as_o a_o light_n a_o colour_n a_o sound_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o a_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n while_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o presence_n may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o we_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o present_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v than_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o embrace_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o assure_v &_o much_o more_o firm_o do_v we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v seem_v now_o manifest_o enough_o to_o have_v express_v that_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v unless_o you_o will_v perhaps_o marvel_v why_o in_o the_o question_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o since_o they_o be_v forayne_a word_n and_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o self_n same_o have_v i_o also_o think_v and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v my_o own_o will_v i_o shall_v utterlie_o have_v abstain_v from_o these_o word_n as_o be_v strange_a yea_o and_o therewithal_o barbarous_a &_o ambiguous_a howbeit_o partly_o the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v drive_v i_o hereunto_o who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o as_o they_o think_v hinder_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o great_a discredit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o with_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o popish_a priest_n as_o though_o i_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o themselves_o under_o these_o gross_a sort_n of_o word_n earnest_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n as_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contrariwise_o publish_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hereticallie_o deny_v the_o same_o here_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o be_v present_a by_o chance_n and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n happen_v oftentimes_o to_o arise_v even_o for_o these_o word_n they_o instant_o require_v i_o that_o i_o will_v once_o perfect_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v my_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o hereupon_o doubtless_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o sometime_o use_v these_o adverb_n in_o the_o school_n these_o floorish_n have_v for_o their_o first_o author_n the_o school_n divine_n for_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v barbarous_a have_v seem_v fit_a and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o express_v of_o thing_n more_o significant_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o i_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a really_n substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o it_o must_v not_o thereof_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fained_o false_o or_o fantastical_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v account_v false_a nor_o feign_v nor_o counterfeit_v nor_o fantastical_a otherwise_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v since_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v not_o now_o present_a shall_v be_v feign_v and_o fantastical_a and_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o have_v since_o they_o may_v not_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n really_n and_o corporal_o present_a with_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n fained_o fantastical_o and_o counterfeit_o which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o
the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v under_o oblation_n of_o lykeness_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n those_o sacrament_n be_v in_o sign_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a straightway_o he_o say_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n howbeit_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v but_o only_a manna_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_a water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o bertramus_n among_o the_o late_a man_n thus_o write_v but_o that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v perhaps_o thou_o demaunde_v which_o self_n same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n which_o with_o his_o flesh_n feed_v the_o people_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n give_v they_o drink_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v and_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o straightway_o again_o the_o same_o father_n a_o marvel_n doubtless_o incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v the_o manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o invisible_a drink_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o again_o for_o even_o he_o also_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o into_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o he_o then_o invisible_o wrought_v the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 10_o we_o see_v moreover_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n yea_o and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o yet_o do_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o eucharist_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n answer_n a_o answer_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o mediator_n eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o as_o a_o regeneratour_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n furthermore_o with_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o marcionit_n for_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n martion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n juggler_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v our_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v we_o feel_v &_o we_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v that_o proof_n be_v whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n 40._o ib._n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o gap_n that_o be_v in_o his_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o if_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o juggle_a knack_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n because_o he_o hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v and_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v which_o argument_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o by_o these_o accident_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o show_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o fashion_n it_o have_v the_o same_o taste_n the_o same_o colour_n which_o bread_n be_v wont_v to_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n for_o heretic_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v weep_v &_o suffer_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v thereof_o infer_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a man_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o property_n may_v have_v place_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_a they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o martion_n objection_n a_o objection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v dry_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 30._o mat._n 14._o 25._o acts._n 1._o 9_o luk._n 4._o 30._o and_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o marcionit_n answer_n a_o answer_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v describe_v that_o christ_n once_o or_o twice_o do_v these_o miracle_n but_o you_o appoint_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o feign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v occasion_n howbeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o do_v expound_v and_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o set_v open_v a_o window_n to_o heretic_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v of_o which_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o man_n appoint_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n sacrament_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o element_n and_o while_o they_o remove_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o signification_n perish_v wherefore_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n it_o be_v also_o a_o signification_n of_o many_o grain_n gather_v in_o one_o which_o represent_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 5._o tit._n 3._o
5._o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n baptism_n the_o analogy_n of_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v that_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n will_v not_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o proposition_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o abuse_v the_o verb_n substantine_n be_v for_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v turn_v or_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o while_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v be_v in_o his_o own_o true_a signification_n they_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o among_o the_o schoolman_n some_o grant_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v or_o turn_v moreover_o they_o attribute_v this_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v repeat_v this_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o word_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o paul_n matthew_n mark_v or_o luke_n have_v they_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o we_o know_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o reach_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o all_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v intermit_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o consecration_n be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o prayer_n further_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o great_a peril_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o ill_a sacrificer_n or_o false_a worker_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v change_n or_o invert_v they_o moreover_o see_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v require_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o consecration_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v not_o to_o have_v it_o do_v 12_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o once_o and_o those_o inexplicable_a for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o place_v a_o body_n and_o a_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o see_v they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o locallie_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o these_o be_v argument_n invent_v to_o deceive_v objection_n a_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n a_o miracle_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n be_v present_a at_o turon_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o there_o be_v see_v why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o this_o which_o ambrose_n have_v be_v rather_o grant_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o those_o funeral_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v perhaps_o represent_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v very_o in_o both_o place_n together_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v further_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n recite_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n they_o oppose_v again_o as_o touch_v soul_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v creature_n yet_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o they_o deal_v very_o unwiselie_o which_o compare_v a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v unto_o a_o spirit_n christ_n say_v plain_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whereby_o he_o put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o power_n limit_v and_o definite_a 13_o there_o follow_v also_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o the_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v these_o sacred_a host_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o accident_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n do_v utter_v those_o word_n over_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o over_o a_o great_a chest_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o thou_o demand_v what_o fill_v the_o vessel_n what_o the_o chest_n or_o what_o also_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o will_v answer_v accident_n and_o because_o those_o that_o eat_v be_v sustain_v some_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n either_o phlegm_n or_o some_o other_o humour_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o blood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o and_o if_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n undoubted_o ash_n will_v remain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v a_o substance_n be_v procreate_v out_o of_o accident_n in_o like_a manner_n worm_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v &_o there_o also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o substance_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o accident_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n some_o of_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v by_o miracle_n bring_v again_o by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o breed_v and_o feign_v miracle_n every_o divine_a may_v escape_v as_o he_o will_n for_o to_o every_o intricate_a matter_n he_o will_v apply_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o subtle_a sophistical_a argument_n as_o scotus_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n at_o length_n answer_v body_n what_o scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n make_v of_o some_o singular_a or_o particular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v thereof_o do_v show_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o supposition_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o which_o thereof_o be_v affirm_v except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v see_v whereinto_o they_o rush_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o escape_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o they_o what_o be_v show_v when_o it_o
be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v in_o these_o proposition_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o then_o say_v i_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n otherwise_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a 14_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n what_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n have_v accident_n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o accident_n can_v remain_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v retain_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o thence_o they_o take_v a_o similitude_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v very_o remain_v and_o so_o remain_v as_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o another_o who_o opinion_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o fall_v also_o into_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o while_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o break_v there_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o some_o have_v say_v as_o testify_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o confute_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o new_a chance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v establish_v here_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n at_o length_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n which_o be_v break_v and_o when_o as_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o mathematical_a quantity_n that_o be_v a_o quantity_n separate_v from_o matter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o promptness_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o man_n also_o divide_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o as_o the_o part_n divide_v may_v most_o manifest_o be_v see_v in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v â—9_n jere._n 11._o â—9_n let_v we_o cast_v wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n because_o through_o bread_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v testament_n the_o transubstantiator_n take_v away_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o see_v these_o man_n take_v away_o and_o only_o leave_v a_o figure_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n so_o as_o no_o sound_a thing_n remain_v the_o very_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_a by_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v melchizedeck_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n observe_v when_o they_o remove_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o shewbread_n 15_o again_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o baptism_n a_o little_a before_o we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v now_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v again_o beget_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o generation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nichodemus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o while_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o new_a generation_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n already_o bring_v forth_o and_o well_o in_o year_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v that_o generation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o nativity_n to_o be_v spiritual_a why_o do_v we_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o transfer_v all_o thing_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o glad_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n because_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o 13._o verse_n 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n knit_v they_o together_o sacrament_n how_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v all_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v with_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o paul_n most_o plain_o say_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o rather_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o chapter_n write_v not_o plentiful_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v a_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v either_o serve_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o serve_v not_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o rite_n they_o or_o by_o those_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o see_v there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o new_a receive_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o come_v some_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n than_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v that_o twice_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n through_o faith_n afterward_o by_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v up_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v true_o cite_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v capernaâ—…s_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaâ—…s_n even_o they_o also_o revolue_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o cogitation_n christ_n straight_o way_n revoke_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 36._o joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v 62._o verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o these_o man_n say_v
that_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be-because_a christ_n be_v not_o here_o slay_v nor_o yet_o his_o blood_n violent_o draw_v forth_o answer_n a_o answer_n for_o although_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v yet_o without_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o man_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v because_o they_o will_v only_o have_v a_o memory_n here_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n thereof_o objection_n a_o objection_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n moreover_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o they_o paint_v and_o colour_n the_o matter_n if_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n insomuch_o as_o no_o reason_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sodden_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v eat_v raw_a 21_o beside_o forth_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o sacrament_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o sacramental_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o in_o sacrament_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o desire_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v require_v further_o if_o we_o weigh_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o last_o supper_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n if_o we_o demand_v further_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o give_v they_o can_v determine_v with_o themselves_o some_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v such_o as_o he_o have_v namely_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n body_n whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a body_n or_o whether_o his_o glorify_a body_n howbeit_o such_o a_o body_n with_o those_o condition_n which_o it_o then_o have_v may_v not_o carnal_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v be_v contain_v in_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n but_o other_o which_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v that_o christ_n in_o himself_o have_v a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a but_o that_o in_o bread_n he_o give_v a_o glorify_a and_o spiritual_a body_n then_o do_v that_o make_v against_o they_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o he_o plain_o extend_v his_o speech_n both_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o unto_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n possess_v for_o these_o glorify_a and_o impassable_a thing_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v but_o admit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v we_o argue_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n passable_a and_o glorify_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o they_o can_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o very_a time_n you_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v twain_o experience_n and_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n die_v by_o drink_v of_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n eucharist_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_a by_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o transubstantiate_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v cast_v away_o what_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o that_o only_a accident_n be_v remain_v how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v that_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o element_n but_o the_o form_n they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o so_o as_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v remain_v but_o accident_n otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o composition_n and_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o deprive_v of_o quantity_n place_n and_o distance_n of_o part_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o piece_n thereof_o 22_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 12._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n undoubted_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o martyr_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o both_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o appoint_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ungodlie_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o disproove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o see_v infidel_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n they_o altogether_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o jerom_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n upon_o jeremy_n the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o he_o infer_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o here_o they_o so_o very_o often_o pretend_v unto_o we_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o so_o easy_o give_v credit_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o wonder_a thing_n by_o who_o unaccustomed_a happen_v a_o weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a thing_n change_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o admiration_n miracle_n how_o they_o crave_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o vain_a to_o crave_v help_n of_o miracle_n the_o virgin_n in_o deed_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o she_o sensible_o
weak_a &_o by_o a_o certain_a example_n we_o will_v show_v the_o féeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n mark_v the_o similitude_n of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3._o 3_o look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o a_o old_a man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v belong_v unto_o baptism_n yet_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o object_n we_o alone_o say_v not_o so_o for_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o change_n send_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v extol_v the_o same_o with_o wonder_a praise_n but_o we_o answer_v god_n why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v well_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o now_o repeat_v do_v profit_n very_o much_o add_v herewithal_o that_o while_o we_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o see_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v re-required_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a affirmativelie_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a moreover_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v the_o selfsame_o power_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o here_o some_o take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v better_a &_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v much_o in_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n preserve_v so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o eucharist_n whether_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v show_v by_o effectual_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beget_v than_o to_o be_v nourish_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o many_o miracle_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n the_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o shall_v be_v excéedinglie_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n that_o so_o exceed_a great_a miracle_n as_o these_o man_n bring_v must_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o also_o appear_v if_o thou_o rehearse_v the_o verse_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o comparison_n augustine_n also_o while_o he_o comprise_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o miracle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 61_o next_o of_o all_o they_o object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n 30_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o among_o many_o other_o writer_n we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o eucharist_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n either_o to_o keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v feeble_a &_o weak_a &_o that_o many_o be_v asleep_a because_o they_o communicate_v unwoorthilie_o and_o unto_o this_o order_n i_o think_v those_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v whereof_o cyprian_n write_v another_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v express_v which_o miracle_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v oftentimes_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n a_o three_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n allege_v these_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o hereof_o be_v we_o admonish_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n although_o he_o get_v credit_n thereunto_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v â—_o 1._o thes_n 2._o â—_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o sorcerer_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o do_v wonder_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v in_o irenaeus_n the_o 1_o book_n of_o one_o mark_v a_o deceaver_n &_o heretic_n who_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
and_o at_o their_o hand_n certain_a special_a note_n no_o less_o plain_a than_o brief_a whereunto_o they_o may_v easy_o refer_v aswell_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v in_o such_o disputation_n be_v no_o less_o help_n unto_o the_o reader_n than_o a_o assure_a sight_n of_o the_o load_n star_n be_v unto_o the_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v of_o i_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n i_o will_v have_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o method_n so_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o then_o courteous_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n since_o a_o abridgement_n require_v asmuch_o shortness_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o first_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v there_o present_a be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o not_o profane_a or_o vulgar_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v assign_v in_o other_o mystery_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v those_o sign_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o chief_o in_o sacrament_n sign_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o do_v they_o withstand_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o altogether_o proper_a and_o simple_a i._o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o place_n be_v perceave_v many_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v therein_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o deed_n ii_o those_o which_o receive_v unwoorthy_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v judgement_n be_v proper_o either_o eat_v or_o drunken_a iii_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o dissolve_v four_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o board_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o every_o man_n know_v that_o pesach_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o the_o lamb_n v._o so_o often_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 11._o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n do_v we_o drink_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a kind_n of_o figure_n see_v then_o in_o declare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v use_v many_o figurative_a speech_n what_o do_v now_o let_v but_o that_o the_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o vi_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v godly_a for_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o up_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o abridgement_n but_o a_o large_a book_n therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o we_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paul_n and_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v what_o attentive_a reader_n see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justly_o deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a say_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a but_o that_o paul_n and_o luke_n write_v after_o matthew_n and_o mark_v no_o man_n doubt_v viii_o howbeit_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o blood_n be_v understand_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o do_v they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o what_o else_o can_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o the_o cup_n for_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o christ_n both_o take_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o who_o dare_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n &_o mark_v be_v right_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n ix_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v just_o &_o of_o due_a desert_n be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n do_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v our_o opinion_n for_o by_o that_o common_a receive_v definition_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v blot_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n x._o neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v since_o by_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v for_o how_o shall_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o 11_o rom._n 4._o 11_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v paul_n the_o author_n who_o call_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 5._o titus_n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v xi_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n that_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a cyrill_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v since_o therefore_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admit_v figure_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o manifest_o receyve_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o use_v a_o figurative_a interpretation_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o reason_n allege_v have_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o some_o of_o
2._o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 4._o 7._o 3._o and_o c_o 8._o at_o the_o end_n our_o action_n be_v either_o voluntary_a or_o natural_a 10_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o first_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a action_n and_o the_o same_o voluntary_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o say_v because_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a but_o those_o see_v they_o depend_v not_o of_o man_n choice_n can_v be_v call_v voluntary_a work_n some_o action_n be_v religious_a and_o be_v sever_v from_o civil_a &_o domestical_a work_n furthermore_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o religion_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v that_o i_o may_v remove_v and_o sever_v the_o same_o from_o civil_a and_o domestical_a work_n for_o domestical_a work_n serve_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o a_o family_n and_o civil_a work_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o commonweal_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o religious_a work_n see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v our_o thing_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n doubtless_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n say_v and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o thereof_o differ_v from_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a and_o religious_a work_n and_o also_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o it_o the_o promise_n and_o good_a gift_n shall_v be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v because_o therein_o we_o offer_v not_o any_o thing_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o show_v forth_o sign_n &_o amplifi_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o sound_a faith_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 11_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o brief_o gather_v a_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n undoubted_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o religious_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o which_o be_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o straitlie_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n sacrifice_n a_o partition_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o partition_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o man_n through_o the_o power_n and_o just_a desert_n thereof_o one_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v only_o one_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v only_o one_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o elect_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n and_o to_o our_o power_n we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n outward_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v inward_a whereby_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o willing_o and_o without_o compulsion_n refer_v our_o will_n and_o ourselves_o whole_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n we_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v consecrate_v they_o unto_o his_o name_n the_o other_o part_n be_v outward_a whereby_o by_o some_o gift_n and_o that_o visible_a and_o sensible_a we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o token_n and_o sign_n testify_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o unto_o he_o do_v offer_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v us._n so_o do_v the_o forefather_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n tenthes_o &_o slay_a beast_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o not_o only_o shadow_v christ_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o they_o testify_v what_o manner_n of_o will_n themselves_o have_v towards_o god._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o now_o appear_v god_n the_o outward_a oblation_n without_o the_o inward_a please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o outward_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o have_v the_o inward_a part_n join_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v true_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n see_v they_o that_o offer_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v most_o foulie_o lie_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o testify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a belong_v to_o deceit_n and_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o lie_v be_v discommend_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o pernicious_a &_o detestable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o god_n thereof_o it_o arise_v that_o god_n say_v sundry_a time_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unacceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n why_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n especial_o for_o because_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o woorship_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o outward_a sign_n when_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o far_o from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o require_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o outward_a he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o command_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v joint_o with_o the_o inward_a otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v naked_a and_o alone_a both_o it_o be_v unacceptable_a and_o high_o displease_v he_o 12_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o outward_a work_v those_o be_v by_o which_o may_v be_v testify_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n hebrew_n the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o may_v be_v many_o reckon_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o the_o which_o the_o father_n have_v while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moreover_o there_o be_v apply_v outward_a word_n by_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v celebrate_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v us._n outward_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n there_o be_v also_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o neighbour_n mortify_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o these_o latter_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o us._n these_o thing_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o those_o former_a which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o time_n be_v sacrifice_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o name_v last_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v count_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 50._o 14._o ver._n 14._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 51._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 12._o chap._n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n micheas_n in_o the_o 6._o 8._o ver._n 8._o chapter_n say_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o do_v judgement_n love_v mercy_n walk_v reverentlie_o and_o modest_o before_o god_n sacrifice_n a_o order_n and_o certain_a degree_n in_o outward_a sacrifice_n also_o esay_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n 13_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o among_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o a_o order_n appoint_v for_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o prefer_v mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n far_o above_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 13._o matt._n 9_o 13._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 6._o osee_n 6_o 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o samuel_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 12._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 12._o these_o word_n
teach_v we_o that_o among_o outward_a oblation_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o tenthes_o and_o fruit_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o prayer_n sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o as_o augustine_n have_v express_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o it_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n god_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o please_v god_n yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o do_v the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v also_o add_v a_o other_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o 3._o sacrifice_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n question_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n god_n require_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o oblation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a god_n the_o which_o advice_n see_v the_o idolater_n do_v refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o rite_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o oblation_n consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o faininge_n 14_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n thing_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v beaâ—_n one_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v in_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o will_v that_o stand_v which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v here_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n seal_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v call_v because_o in_o that_o action_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o same_o action_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v before_o god_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o also_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o whereby_o they_o communicate_v before_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n see_v therein_o they_o do_v consecrate_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 15_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v what_o mean_v these_o sacrificer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v four_o oblation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o same_o oblation_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v speak_v and_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o the_o 4._o chapter_n show_v that_o alm_n be_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o thereis_n a_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thirdlie_o the_o communicantes_fw-la do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o mortify_v of_o which_o sacrifice_n how_o it_o have_v relation_n hither_o thou_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_n give_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o he_o administer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o to_o conclude_v when_o he_o speak_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v sacrifice_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o memorial_n and_o cogitation_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o remembrance_n and_o cogitation_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o perceive_v the_o father_n be_v lead_v to_o use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o use_v see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o not_o so_o from_o who_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v priest_n heb._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o that_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o malachi_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n minchah_n irenaeus_n the_o sacrifice_n minchah_n irenaeus_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n for_o irenaeus_n interprete_v this_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o gift_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n tertullian_n howbeit_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o martion_n expound_v it_o of_o spiritual_a oblation_n i_o mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o godly_a sermon_n jerom._n jerom._n of_o the_o
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ—_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
body_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 13_o book_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n howbeit_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o wonder_a easiness_n of_o obeieng_v even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o most_o assure_a will_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v carnal_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n you_o hear_v what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n among_o the_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n for_o this_o latter_a include_v contradiction_n of_o the_o very_a term_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ready_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o body_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v definit_a and_o circumscribe_v by_o limit_n of_o place_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n howbeit_o i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o that_o treatise_n do_v augustine_n exclude_v the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n yes_o very_o he_o do_v exclude_v it_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o intend_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o to_o exclude_v the_o same_o from_o the_o truth_n determine_v for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o be_v one_o distribute_v his_o gift_n without_o division_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n d._n tresham_n what_o if_o augustine_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v shall_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v it_o d._n martyr_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n &_o because_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n every_o where_n d._n tresham_n when_o augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v visible_a form_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_n afterward_o augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o invisible_a form_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_n and_o i_o have_v now_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v but_o we_o contend_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v show_v most_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n do_v didymus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n make_v basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la chapter_n 22._o wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n argument_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o you_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n didymus_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a or_o within_o limitation_n even_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o bound_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o limit_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n replenish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o send_v they_o all_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v the_o apostle_n travel_v together_o unto_o all_o nation_n but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n héerewith_o all_o likewise_o agree_v that_o say_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o these_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uttermost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a in_o most_o far_a place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v or_o limit_v once_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o other_o than_o this_o be_v see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v place_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o also_o remain_v a_o assistant_n to_o all_o particular_a angel_n principality_n throne_n domination_n and_o as_o he_o sanctifi_v man_n so_o be_v he_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o man_n be_v of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o world_n can_v
of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n so_o do_v you_o interpret_v &_o expound_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o licence_n that_o you_o take_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o these_o relative_n to_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sustain_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n so_o contrary_a quality_n as_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a and_o you_o flee_v unto_o diverse_a respect_n but_o how_o much_o that_o avail_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o vigilius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n because_o that_o one_o nature_n alone_o receive_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a or_o diverse_a but_o diverse_a it_o be_v and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_a but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o everywhere_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n deni_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o one_o only_a nature_n to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o place_n for_o your_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v unprofitablie_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o some_o man_n will_v object_v unto_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n limit_v as_o you_o do_v say_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v without_o limitation_n howbeit_o because_o to_o be_v within_o limit_n &_o without_o limitation_n even_o as_o to_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a be_v absolute_a quality_n therefore_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o you_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n can_v bear_v both_o condition_n together_o at_o one_o time_n d._n chadse_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n locallie_o but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o show_n wherein_o he_o be_v contain_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o vigilius_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o seek_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n shall_v together_o at_o one_o time_n admit_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o help_v which_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n when_o as_o those_o contrary_n be_v absolute_a neither_o be_v the_o speech_n concern_v relative_n but_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v howbeit_o because_o you_o slip_v from_o thence_o and_o show_v i_o that_o you_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o not_o locallie_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v keep_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o come_v to_o you_o also_o in_o this_o point_n and_o i_o say_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v not_o reléeve_v at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o locallie_a nor_o yet_o not_o locallie_o be_v in_o many_o place_n since_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o a_o thing_n definite_a and_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o very_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o in_o place_n locallie_o for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a moreover_o you_o bring_v new_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o either_o in_o profane_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o some_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o locallie_o for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n d._n chadse_n these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v because_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o body_n that_o consist_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v even_o it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o god_n chadse_o find_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n to_o find_v you_o guilty_a both_o of_o robbery_n &_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o you_o do_v uniustlie_o rob_v the_o bread_n of_o substance_n and_o desposse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n not_o only_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v glorify_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v wonder_v sufficient_o how_o you_o speak_v this_o will_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o by_o take_v away_o quantity_n from_o a_o humane_a body_n you_o take_v away_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n it_o have_v instrument_n also_o and_o it_o behoove_v it_o that_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o part_n the_o which_o can_v consist_v without_o substance_n and_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v extinguish_v d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n d._n martyr_n where_o do_v you_o then_o place_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o place_n d._n martyr_n then_o you_o do_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o without_o a_o quantity_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o no_o humane_a body_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o instrument_n the_o which_o if_o quantity_n be_v remoove_v they_o have_v no_o place_n d._n chadse_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o quantity_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v in_o a_o place_n d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v both_o without_o place_n and_o quantity_n when_o it_o be_v under_o your_o show_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a substance_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o substance_n quantitative_a and_o not_o quantitative_a neither_o be_v spirit_n of_o dimension_n as_o body_n be_v and_o this_o do_v christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n d._n chadse_n i_o admit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o judge_v thereof_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o of_o our_o capacity_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bigness_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n and_o shall_v whole_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o spirit_n d._n chadse_n we_o entreat_v here_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o argument_n i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a see_v it_o conclude_v not_o to_o say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o selfsame_o quality_n and_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o body_n and_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v here_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o self-same_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o now_o those_o quality_n be_v not_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v
place_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o this_o other_o day_n it_o be_v not_o well_o answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v prove_v to_o remain_v m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n say_v upon_o mark_n the_o 14_o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o receive_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v even_o into_o the_o very_a self_n body_n of_o christ_n the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a where_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o father_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v as_o touch_v theophylactus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o he_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v plain_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o i_o have_v see_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v withal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o howbeit_o whether_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o or_o not_o i_o pass_v but_o little_a since_o i_o do_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o example_n in_o theophylactus_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a see_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o a_o naked_a figure_n and_o without_o doubt_n unless_o that_o same_o particle_n only_o be_v have_v theophylactus_n alone_o may_v not_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o example_n as_o do_v tertullian_n basil_n augustine_n theodoretus_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o i_o understand_v the_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_a since_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n testify_v and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n such_o as_o it_o can_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a substance_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theophylactus_n himself_o that_o he_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o upon_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o while_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v mingle_v with_o i_o and_o transelementate_v into_o i_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v before_o why_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v bread_n m._n morgan_n to_o the_o first_o when_o you_o say_v that_o theophylactus_n one_o while_o err_v i_o answer_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v refuse_v augustine_n which_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v error_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o opinion_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v utterlie_o reject_v but_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o which_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o in_o that_o he_o disagré_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o express_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o happen_v into_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n when_o vehement_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o very_a which_o time_n begin_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o bud_v forth_o but_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o how_o much_o or_o how_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v serve_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n while_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o mystical_a word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v &_o albeit_o it_o seem_v bread_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o matthew_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o word_n &_o he_o add_v wherefore_o there_o appear_v bread_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v transubstantiation_n what_o else_o can_v he_o have_v say_v or_o with_o what_o more_o manifest_a word_n can_v he_o have_v utter_v it_o for_o again_o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o mark_n he_o say_v it_o keep_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v this_o change_n whereof_o theophylactus_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o doubt_v not_o for_o it_o be_v sacramental_a and_o as_o you_o cite_v but_o even_o now_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o which_o we_o also_o will_v grant_v forsomuch_o as_o sacrament_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o by_o they_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v transelementate_v or_o change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n he_o show_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o merit_n fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n and_o we_o grant_v unto_o theophylactus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n this_o if_o he_o understand_v absolute_o without_o exception_n he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o for_o basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o example_n a_o pattern_n and_o augustine_n a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v it_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n species_n form_n among_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v signify_v a_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n m._n morgan_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o well_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n may_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o theophylactus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o verb_n transformatur_fw-la be_v
it_o walk_v beside_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a principle_n against_o transubstantiation_n m._n morgan_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 39_o such_o a_o body_n have_v christ_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o quantity_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n chap._n 24._o neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o as_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o body_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o let_v it_o move_v we_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appéer_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n see_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n we_o see_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n walk_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o he_o also_o make_v peter_n so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v if_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o glorify_v that_o body_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o after_o his_o passion_n reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o what_o thinness_n he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n fast_o shut_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v very_o slender_a or_o subtle_a for_o his_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a unto_o nature_n than_o one_o very_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n martyr_n this_o place_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o chief_a point_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arise_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o very_a humane_a body_n which_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v the_o which_o i_o easy_o hold_v with_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o become_v as_o slender_a as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n quantity_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o prove_v for_o thinness_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o a_o substance_n that_o have_v body_n and_o quantity_n wherefore_o it_o require_v a_o quantity_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v handle_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v have_v both_o quantity_n &_o measure_n of_o quantity_n wherefore_o by_o slenderness_n he_o understand_v agility_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o body_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v it_o because_o in_o some_o part_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v give_v place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thinness_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v add_v again_o the_o father_n which_o on_o this_o wise_a affirm_v this_o pierce_a through_o perhaps_o account_v it_o not_o for_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o have_v one_o body_n to_o be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n last_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o of_o this_o access_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o or_o without_o quantity_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v his_o proper_a quantity_n take_v away_o m._n morgan_n i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o you_o last_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n by_o subtility_n understand_v agility_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o quality_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o pierce_a through_o of_o thick_a matter_n but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o penetrate_v when_o it_o will_v through_o most_o thick_a body_n for_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n say_v but_o thomas_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o body_n come_v in_o among_o they_o all_o place_n be_v fast_o shut_v by_o way_n unpossible_a to_o be_v enter_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o body_n &_o the_o place_n remain_v sound_n &_o therefore_o a_o marvel_n how_o a_o bodily_a nature_n convey_v itself_o in_o by_o a_o body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o a_o invisible_a entrance_n but_o by_o visible_a appearance_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v final_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o lk_v 21._o 14._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o pass_v not_o through_o that_o way_n shut_v up_o and_o unused_a by_o nature_n without_o a_o body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o but_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n sith_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v be_v a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v be_v a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o body_n shall_v we_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a this_o be_v more_o gross_a as_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n for_o how_o can_v that_o not_o be_v a_o body_n wherein_o remain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o scar_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v feel_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v faith_n but_o also_o whet_v devotion_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o carry_v into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o abolish_v they_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o do_v ambrose_n affirm_v that_o all_o glorify_a body_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v themselves_o through_o the_o thick_a body_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o glorify_a body_n that_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v penetrate_v through_o the_o thick_a body_n and_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o body_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v together_o d._n martyr_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o my_o matter_n to_o dispute_v now_o of_o agility_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v this_o i_o grant_v that_o augustine_n by_o this_o latin_a word_n subtilitas_fw-la understand_v tenuitas_fw-la that_o be_v slenderness_n or_o thinness_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o subtility_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o quantity_n and_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n then_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n make_v
his_o body_n so_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o act_n i_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o passable_a quality_n and_o condition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v under_o impassable_a quality_n it_o may_v be_v change_v from_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o retain_v both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v unpossible_a of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n the_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a son_n of_o that_o creator_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n the_o same_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o dispute_v every_o thing_n whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a &_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o d._n martyr_n irenaeus_n argument_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o sacramentallie_o and_o that_o iraeneus_n may_v conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n the_o which_o since_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v have_v use_v a_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o for_o irenaeus_n purpose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v place_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o a_o strange_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o other_o god_n than_o of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n eucharist_n two_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o irenaeus_n judge_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o write_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v consist_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o say_n be_v so_o true_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o which_o common_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v sustain_v unto_o which_o kind_n of_o nurtriment_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_n much_o thereunto_o the_o other_o nourishment_n be_v that_o while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n secondlie_o our_o body_n be_v renew_v that_o it_o may_v from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v irenaeus_n plain_o express_v when_o he_o say_v bread_n receive_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o as_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o long_o corruptible_a body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n to_o come_v d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o valentinian_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v irenaeus_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o most_o evident_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n either_o for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n d._n martyr_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a grant_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o bread_n do_v here_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v name_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o appoint_v i_o have_v often_o time_n disproove_v it_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o upon_o john_n the_o 45._o homily_n write_v your_o brother_n be_v i_o mind_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partake_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o join_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v again_o give_v to_o you_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v of_o our_o consanguinity_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o grant_v it_o we_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o feign_a flesh_n or_o a_o feign_a body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o true_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v receive_v even_o without_o this_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n albeit_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o write_v express_o this_o word_n spiritual_o yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o without_o the_o figure_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o with_o the_o sign_n &_o without_o the_o sign_n while_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v join_v therewithal_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o better_a print_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v for_o we_o be_v very_o slack_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n make_v between_o d._n william_n chadse_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n i_o find_v and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o that_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n
the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o second_o reason_n as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 27_o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o transubstantiation_n happen_v therein_o yea_o bread_n we_o be_v more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n see_v what_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o therefore_o have_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n and_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n by_o transubstantiation_n because_o that_o then_o do_v perish_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o marcionit_a heretic_n will_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o you_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n and_o outward_a form_n thereof_o also_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n by_o the_o humane_a affection_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n that_o he_o thirst_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o woonder_v and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o heretic_n may_v say_v even_o as_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o there_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o very_a true_a humane_a substance_n and_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a error_n thing_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o by_o this_o their_o unnecessary_a transubstantiation_n they_o pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o they_o pluck_v away_o the_o accident_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o proper_a subject_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o separate_v substance_n from_o a_o quantity_n which_o before_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v such_o be_v their_o audacity_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v a_o latter_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o substance_n neither_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o dreadful_a a_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v learn_v and_o very_o well_o understand_v how_o a_o substance_n be_v define_v and_o how_o a_o accident_n they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n nazianzen_n song_n in_o verse_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o augustine_n be_v attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n himself_o by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n must_v needs_o eat_v himself_o beside_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n eat_v must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o self_n real_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n first_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o relik_n remain_v after_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v the_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o soul_n and_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o selfsame_o body_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n follow_v by_o transubstantiation_n many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v but_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o die_v also_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a change_n therein_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v there_o both_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v since_o unto_o those_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o quantity_n but_o also_o a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n be_v require_v the_o which_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o remove_v with_o great_a contention_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o much_o bread_n &_o good_a plenty_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o mass_n priest_n very_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o nourish_v and_o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n attribute_v unto_o the_o accident_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v there_o do_v appear_v ash_n if_o it_o putrify_v worm_n break_v forth_o &_o so_o a_o substance_n come_v of_o accident_n but_o yet_o as_o they_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o creat_v new_a substance_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o accident_n or_o do_v revoke_v by_o miracle_n the_o former_a substance_n and_o they_o heap_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n for_o if_o the_o mouse_n shall_v gnaw_v away_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v keep_v what_o will_v they_o eat_v they_o say_v the_o accident_n but_o why_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o bound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o accident_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v sound_a which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o also_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whither_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o into_o heaven_n but_o there_o it_o be_v already_o and_o before_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o go_v thither_o it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n sometime_o also_o there_o happen_v a_o vomit_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o drink_n be_v consecrate_v into_o blood_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o bowel_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n by_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o leave_v empty_a a_o space_n or_o place_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o transubstantiate_v as_o it_o be_v not_o there_o locallie_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o do_v fill_v the_o space_n or_o place_n leave_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v remain_v void_a and_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o no_o sound_a matter_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o proper_a subject_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v nothing_o want_v to_o strange_a wonder_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a action_n and_o passion_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o between_o the_o do_n and_o the_o suffering_n be_v require_v a_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n away_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o break_v the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v plain_o see_v a_o break_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o break_v accident_n which_o the_o mathematician_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o their_o quantity_n abstract_n by_o imagination_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v real_o divide_v the_o same_o and_o plato_n idaeae_fw-la have_v less_o absurdity_n according_a to_o aristotle_n dispute_v against_o they_o than_o this_o feign_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o what_o they_o assoil_v all_o by_o miracle_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a if_o all_o
hide_v and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o paul_n say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n do_v he_o well_o mingle_v &_o temper_v he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o take_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n god_n have_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n the_o flesh_n shun_v it_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v reproove_v the_o jew_n will_v make_v he_o king_n the_o flesh_n like_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o compare_v the_o ill_a servant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o see_v that_o which_o like_v he_o he_o take_v it_o he_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n not_o unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n contrary_a he_o cast_v away_o himself_o &_o we_o christ_n profit_v himself_o &_o us._n 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o man_n sense_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o serve_v god_n he_o serve_v man_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o figure_n etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o marcionite_n triumph_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o transubstantiatour_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o err_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n he_o do_v eat_v he_o drink_v he_o sleep_v he_o walk_v he_o hunger_v he_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o confound_v his_o humane_a neither_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o conversation_n moreover_o as_o say_v chryso_v he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 22._o 7._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o adam_n but_o ish_n that_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v like_o the_o young_a branch_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o esaie_n say_v without_o leaf_n and_o flower_n such_o there_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o expect_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n there_o come_v one_o which_o have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n which_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n live_v of_o alm_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n be_v upbray_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o samaritan_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o furious_a and_o mad_a fellow_n a_o seducer_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o levy_v he_o sacrifice_v not_o he_o put_v not_o on_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o innermost_a sanctuary_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o sceptre_n no_o diadem_n no_o guard_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v for_o messiah_n we_o see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v smite_v of_o god_n 2._o note_n esa_n 53._o 2._o behold_v now_o the_o church_n err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o exclude_v the_o true_a messiah_n some_o few_o holy_a man_n embrace_v christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o scribe_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o condemn_v the_o flesh_n repress_v free_a will_n reason_n man_n strength_n the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v sin_n deni_v a_o regeneration_n by_o good_a work_n be_v refuse_v as_o be_v hide_v with_o these_o folly_n but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ignominy_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o curse_n by_o his_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o jordan_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cross_n sanctify_v all_o the_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o scourge_n these_o be_v his_o relic_n this_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o cup_n these_o relic_n many_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o many_o seek_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o when_o it_o touch_v they_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o kiss_n the_o same_o very_o willing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v thereby_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o they_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v but_o let_v not_o we_o so_o say_v but_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 14._o &_o 17._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v the_o relic_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o thorn_n and_o nail_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thou_o rail_v upon_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mock_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o account_v among_o the_o wicked_a thou_o ought_v to_o withstand_v thy_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v tear_v and_o beat_v do_v they_o hate_v thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o but_o there_o heavy_a thing_n lay_v upon_o thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o do_v sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o so_o straite_o handle_v thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a as_o the_o bird_n call_v alcyones_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n be_v quiet_a so_o thou_o if_o thou_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v thyself_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v far_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n do_v against_o christ_n than_o against_o thyself_o there_o shall_v thou_o see_v godliness_n in_o stead_n of_o ungodliness_n punish_v wisdom_n in_o stead_n of_o foolishness_n mock_v truth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o lie_n deny_v righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v mercy_n for_o cruelty_n miserable_o entreat_v blessedness_n for_o misery_n spunge_v with_o vinegar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o gall_n innocence_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o guiltiness_n and_o life_n to_o die_v for_n the_o dead_a if_o thou_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n thou_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o all_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o feel_v of_o this_o indignity_n these_o thing_n perform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v we_o if_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n can_v take_v place_n in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v strong_a because_o thou_o will_v use_v thy_o strength_n to_o oppression_n that_o thyself_o may_v be_v bear_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o bear_v and_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o thou_o say_v he_o hate_v i_o be_v thou_o then_o reconcile_v thou_o will_v help_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n straight_o way_n thou_o
the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v rise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v this_o 52_o mat._n 27._o 52_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o have_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o other_o further_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o other_o unto_o we_o i_o mean_v see_v he_o be_v our_o head_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v the_o member_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o the_o rom._n see_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o give_v resurrection_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v you_o but_o also_o make_v you_o to_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephe._n 1._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o also_o unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wear_v all_o dead_a through_o adam_n and_o do_v present_o taste_v of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v worse_a than_o adam_n let_v we_o say_v that_o he_o also_o give_v a_o new_a life_n which_o we_o may_v now_o present_o taste_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15._o 20_o first_o fruit_n do_v not_o so_o go_v before_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v together_o with_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a so_o likewise_o our_o resurrection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a yet_o be_v it_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o baptism_n have_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v we_o out_o unto_o life_n this_o do_v the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o issue_v forth_o again_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 10._o 9_o but_o and_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o our_o resurrection_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v add_v but_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n 24._o col._n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o 36._o rom._n 8._o 24._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v howbeit_o we_o be_v yet_o still_o after_o a_o sort_n under_o death_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a we_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o god_n bring_v not_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a degree_n he_o first_o give_v certain_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n before_o that_o moses_n cold_a be_v declare_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o diadem_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o vocation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reveal_v also_o david_n be_v a_o child_n slay_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o be_v a_o young_a man_n kill_v goliath_n 49._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 34_o ib._n ver_fw-la 49._o whereby_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v king_n so_o we_o although_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n yet_o be_v we_o conversant_a therein_o now_o must_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o stand_v first_o in_o good_a work_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v degree_n whereby_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o a_o perfect_a life_n they_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o path_n and_o imperfect_a beginning_n 12._o rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o those_o do_v paul_n express_v to_o be_v fornication_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o old_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v destroy_v the_o more_o he_o be_v every_o day_n renew_v also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o which_o now_o live_v may_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o us._n whereupon_o paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o not_o only_o we_o testify_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o us._n christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o in_o this_o resurrection_n begin_v may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v define_v or_o rather_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o faint_v in_o nothing_o let_v we_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o triumph_n over_o our_o tribulation_n christ_n be_v above_o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n final_o let_v we_o persevere_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v 10._o rom._n 6._o 10._o he_o die_v once_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n the_o most_o royal_a temple_n dear_o belove_v which_o be_v erect_v unto_o god_n almighty_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o which_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o read_v be_v not_o for_o one_o cause_n alone_o either_o defile_v or_o burn_v for_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o macedonian_n it_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o image_n of_o jupitur_fw-la olympus_n final_o the_o covetous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greediness_n howbeit_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v perpetuallie_o tread_v under_o foot_n procure_v by_o nehemias_n esdras_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n hagge_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n that_o his_o holy_a house_n which_o have_v long_a time_n lie_v overthrow_v shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v so_o prosper_v the_o valiant_a endeavour_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n &_o his_o warlike_a prowess_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v defile_v be_v again_o cleanse_v by_o
building_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n naughty_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o out_o that_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhile_o see_v some_o which_o have_v only_o pare_v away_o the_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o root_n which_o have_v afterward_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n let_v the_o evil_a seed_n and_o rot_a root_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n take_v away_o afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v most_o sincere_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v most_o pestilent_a seed_n of_o idolatry_n which_o undoubted_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v endue_v with_o pure_a and_o sincere_a woorship_v due_a neither_o more_o nor_o less_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o sacrament_n than_o be_v due_a let_v not_o sacrament_n be_v contemn_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a sign_n and_o again_o let_v not_o man_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o that_o distinguish_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o shameful_o not_o without_o his_o own_o destruction_n cleave_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v carnal_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o may_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sign_n invent_v by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v see_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o they_o require_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o certain_a manner_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v we_o deny_v especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o with_o what_o mouth_n do_v they_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n no._n for_o even_o as_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o he_o which_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o as_o the_o beléever_n do_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n attain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n even_o unto_o christ_n faith_n we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o the_o supper_n yet_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o receave_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o cross_n feed_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o wholesome_a and_o livelie_a meat_n and_o very_o have_v and_o possess_v christ_n all_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o fruit_n merit_n and_o gift_n neither_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o meat_n only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o it_o redownd_v to_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v well_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v give_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o rather_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v tear_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v at_o this_o time_n to_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v wise_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o corporal_a fleshlie_o or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o natural_a presence_n neither_o must_v we_o for_o the_o right_n confirm_v of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v content_v with_o four_o bare_a word_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o many_o other_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o this_o no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v those_o four_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o together_o many_o place_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v compare_v together_o to_o handle_v and_o expound_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v most_o diligent_o try_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repeat_v that_o hereof_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n eucharist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o pure_a communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o sure_a peace_n between_o the_o brethren_n and_o a_o sincere_a pureness_n from_o superstition_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o what_o sure_a reason_n i_o have_v for_o this_o foresight_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o declare_v be_v the_o plain_a that_o rite_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o better_a they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o manner_n be_v most_o to_o be_v embrace_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o remoove_v from_o the_o papistical_a trifle_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v near_a to_o the_o pureness_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o apostle_n christian_n mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v much_o in_o outward_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v inflame_v unto_o prayer_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_a work_n and_o excellent_a example_n of_o life_n be_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v moreover_o i_o counsel_v you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a you_o bring_v in_o discipline_n into_o your_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o soon_o be_v admit_v afterward_o when_o as_o it_o happen_v some_o coldness_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o how_o vain_o you_o shall_v labour_v without_o it_o very_o many_o church_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o you_o who_o since_o they_o will_v not_o at_o their_o very_a first_o reformation_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o healthful_a yoke_n can_v never_o afterward_o as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o just_a rule_n whereof_o it_o happen_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v small_a assurance_n and_o do_v threaten_v ruin_n on_o every_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n and_o a_o certain_a destruction_n of_o church_n to_o want_v strength_n of_o discipline_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o &_o sound_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o either_o be_v without_o discipline_n or_o do_v contemn_v it_o or_o be_v not_o delight_v therewith_o certain_o since_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n it_o be_v teach_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o have_v banish_v from_o themselves_o so_o notable_a a_o portion_n thereof_o reject_v under_o what_o pretence_n
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o first_o i_o see_v that_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o since_o that_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n together_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o will_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o unless_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n have_v happen_v therewithal_o this_o will_v be_v very_o common_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o mankind_n do_v now_o after_o this_o manner_n communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o as_o beside_o that_o communion_n this_o happen_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o the_o elect_a faith_n have_v access_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o respect_n of_o justification_n christ_n that_o our_o body_n also_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o there_o be_v add_v a_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o body_n also_o flesh_n blood_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o become_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fashion_v unto_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o no_o less_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o property_n than_o they_o do_v natural_o even_o at_o their_o very_a birth_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o by_o birth_n we_o draw_v even_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o between_o these_o two_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a similitude_n which_o we_o obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o attain_v unto_o christ_n our_o true_a head_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n 16_o ephe._n 4._o 16_o and_o so_o as_o paul_n say_v his_o spirit_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a head_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_n together_o into_o we_o as_o into_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n wherefore_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o nature_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o time_n before_o that_o latter_a communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o regeneration_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o here_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o natural_a reason_n help_v us._n in_o thing_n engender_v first_o as_o the_o same_o teach_v we_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v engender_v in_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o certain_a vein_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v somewhat_o pierce_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o there_o shape_v the_o head_n whereupon_o by_o that_o vein_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o again_o by_o a_o other_o vein_n a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n form_v the_o liver_n which_o kind_n of_o entrall_a communicate_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vein_n which_o knit_v together_o from_o the_o liver_n also_o and_o from_o the_o other_o principal_a member_n there_o be_v other_o artery_n or_o vein_n stretch_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o engender_v matter_n whereby_o that_o same_o engender_v spirit_n pass_v through_o fashion_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o those_o do_v communicate_v together_o and_o be_v principal_o join_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o in_o deed_n in_o place_n or_o immediate_a touch_v as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o that_o because_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o life_n by_o the_o wonder_a workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a artificer_n and_o although_o that_o this_o similitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o urge_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o do_v show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v now_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n ensue_v for_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o he_o he_o fashion_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o sometime_o this_o member_n and_o sometime_o that_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v the_o same_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o property_n and_o temperature_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o natural_o agree_v now_o together_o wherefore_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v we_o and_o we_o his_o before_o that_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o us._n this_o be_v that_o secret_a communion_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o we_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o by_o this_o communion_n now_o declare_v that_o latter_o be_v always_o perform_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v evermore_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v this_o mystical_a communion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v abundant_o that_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o certain_a spiritual_a knot_n and_o jointe_n which_o bond_n or_o knittinge_n together_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n special_o be_v faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n through_o these_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o our_o head_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n quicken_v and_o make_v his_o member_n like_v in_o just_a proportion_n these_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v i_o admit_v other_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o understand_v not_o which_o i_o chief_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v in_o especial_o cyrill_n which_o so_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mingle_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o our_o substance_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o nourish_v do_v pass_v into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o innumerable_a place_n let_v on_o god_n name_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v also_o let_v there_o be_v jointe_n and_o knittinge_n together_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n be_v make_v effectual_a in_o which_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_n neither_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o tie_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v christ_n without_o these_o thing_n one_o necessary_a joint_n and_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o inseparablie_o this_o be_v it_o which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o their_o excessive_a speech_n which_o while_o they_o immoderatelie_o use_v they_o minister_v no_o small_a occasion_n unto_o error_n i_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
child_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n weep_v you_o with_o ezechias_n 3._o esa_n 38._o 3._o but_o weep_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a tear_n prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o christ_n with_o the_o sinful_a woman_n 37_o luke_n 7._o 37_o weep_v you_o bitter_o with_o peter_n with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 75_o mat._n 26._o 75_o cry_v you_o out_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 37._o jonas_n 3._o 5._o acts._n 2._o 37._o be_a you_o convert_v with_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o if_o you_o spare_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o spare_v you_o for_o this_o do_v i_o promise_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o repentance_n which_o i_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o vain_a repentance_n effectual_a repentance_n feign_a and_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o original_a &_o mother_n thereof_o be_v of_o necessity_n true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o hurtful_a but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o ground_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o you_o sorrow_n if_o you_o lament_v if_o you_o bewail_v the_o fall_n that_o be_v past_a you_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o he_o reveal_v abundant_a fruit_n for_o it_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a behold_v therefore_o unto_o you_o the_o beginning_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o without_o just_a amendment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v it_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undoone_v that_o indeed_o can_v be_v undoone_v which_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o by_o your_o testimony_n you_o affirm_v whatsoever_o by_o abiur_v you_o have_v deny_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o you_o will_v in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o commit_v the_o crime_n bold_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v err_v &_o will_v by_o a_o livelie_a contradiction_n testify_v that_o you_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n show_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n require_v fortitude_n constancy_n and_o a_o singular_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n because_o the_o way_n be_v welnéere_o most_o certain_a unto_o martyrdom_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o dare_v i_o not_o require_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o let_v every_o man_n measure_v the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a work_n if_o he_o have_v confidence_n enough_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 69_o mat._n 26._o 69_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n he_o for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n godly_a the_o renew_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o idol_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n preach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n he_o by_o his_o blood_n give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n holy_a cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o castus_n &_o aemilius_n which_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n be_v humble_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o adversary_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_a than_o the_o flame_n confess_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o deny_v howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v old_a example_n some_o such_o thing_n within_o our_o age_n have_v happen_v at_o london_n in_o england_n a_o certain_a priest_n be_v overcome_v through_o cruel_a torment_n and_o long_a captivity_n do_v abjure_v the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o his_o abjuration_n require_v his_o hand_n write_v it_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o the_o poor_a wretch_n go_v home_o and_o there_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n with_o such_o remorse_n and_o with_o such_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n as_o when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n rest_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o mind_n nor_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o sharp_a threat_n of_o the_o conscience_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o have_v deliver_v and_o be_v show_v he_o he_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o tear_v it_o blame_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a and_o notable_a a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v moreover_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o handle_v i_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n i_o say_v i_o judge_v and_o i_o affirm_v contrary_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o write_v which_o when_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o notable_o confess_v he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o burn_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o at_o the_o leastwaie_o so_o much_o valiant_a courage_n may_v happen_v to_o each_o one_o of_o you_o from_o the_o father_n eternal_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a in_o you_o and_o that_o they_o which_o through_o you_o be_v make_v the_o weak_a and_o have_v suffer_v offence_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o purpose_a journey_n but_o if_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o form_n of_o repentance_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v void_a your_o abjuration_n by_o your_o flight_n and_o departure_n otherwise_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o burn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o by_o repentance_n be_v extinguish_v or_o blot_v out_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o selfsame_o state_n while_o there_o appear_v in_o you_o no_o signification_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v not_o you_o by_o tarry_v and_o hold_v your_o peace_n plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v you_o at_o the_o least_o way_n i_o beseech_v you_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o intolerable_a death_n for_o your_o departure_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o confession_n so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n if_o happy_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o you_o any_o feel_v of_o godliness_n if_o any_o spark_n of_o light_n if_o any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v some_o leave_v i_o marvel_v yea_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o so_o stay_v yourselves_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v live_v what_o quietness_n of_o mind_n you_o can_v enjoy_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o can_v pray_v nor_o what_o communication_n you_o can_v have_v one_o with_o another_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a whether_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a unto_o you_o or_o refresh_v you_o be_v you_o not_o all_o whole_o shake_v with_o fear_n when_o you_o go_v unto_o mass_n in_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o as_o witness_n &_o consenter_n in_o crucify_a again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o torment_n more_o bitter_a unto_o you_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n by_o this_o one_o idolatry_n you_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o there_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o image_n 2_o 346_o b_o a_o shift_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o woorship_v of_o they_o 2_o 347_o b_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o several_a office_n 2_o 357_o b_o 558_o a_o appear_v in_o man_n body_n they_o be_v not_o man_n 1_n 117_o a_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o for_o need_n but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n say_v augustin_n 1_n 118_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o 347a_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v 1_n 118b_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v very_a body_n 1_n 28_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la god_n by_o their_o ministry_n govern_v natural_a thing_n 2_o â—58_n a_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n 2_o 358_o a_o the_o may_v be_v picture_v &_o how_o farfoorth_o 2_o 341_o a_o how_o they_o do_v assume_v body_n 2_o 604_o b_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o define_v out_o of_o they_o our_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 113_o a_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o government_n 2_o 249_o b_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a office_n 1_n 100l_n b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o few_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o they_o 1_o 121a_o how_o they_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a payte_n 1_n 88_o a_o they_o can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n 1_n 89_o a_o whether_o tear_n be_v beseem_v for_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o while_o they_o appear_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o 308_o b_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n 3_o 383_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o they_o 1_n 111a_o b_o bernard_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n that_o they_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n archangel_n between_o archangel_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 118b_a anger_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o he_o define_v it_o 1_n 109_o b_o how_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n 2_o 410_o a_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirmelie_o 2_o 529_o b_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_a afteer_n 2_o 406_o a_o it_o be_v a_o wherstone_n to_o fortitude_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 2_o 517_o a_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409_o b_o 410_o a_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o desire_v 2_o 4â—0_n a_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o achilles_n it_o be_v like_o honey_n melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n 2_o 290_o b_o thing_n do_v therein_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o doer_n 2_o 292_o b_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 293_o b_o it_o do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 272_o a_o it_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o 3_o â—46_n a_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o reason_n than_o desire_n do_v 2_o 410_o a_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n and_o why_o 2_o 295_o b_o in_o what_o case_n and_o against_o who_o aristotle_n admit_v it_o in_o man_n 2_o 290_o b_o what_o heraclitus_n plato_n and_o other_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subduable_a 2_o 289_o b_o no_o refuge_n against_o god_n anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v angry_a why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_n 207_o a_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v 1_n 109_o a_o anoint_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o b_o some_z called_z so_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la anoint_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a anoint_v 4_o 14a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 15b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi the_o original_a thereof_o about_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishops_n head_n 4_o â—5_n a_o why_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2_o 605_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v still_o 2_o 606a_n 6._o the_o twice_o anoint_v of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 15_o a_o of_o the_o papistical_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n thereof_o 2_o â—06_n a_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v 4_o 4_o b_o or_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v 4_o 15_o b_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a 3_o 244_o a_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 605_o b_o 606a_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n 4._o 99_o b_o ¶_o look_v oil_n and_o unction_n antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n 3_o 351_o b_o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o in_o god_n temple_n 4_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v méerely_n 1_n 65_o a_o antiquity_n no_o antiquity_n can_v prescribe_v against_o god_n word_n 3_o 244_o a_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99a_o ap._n apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n 1_n 52_o b_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4_o 4a_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o 84_o a_o difference_n between_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n 4_o 87a_o they_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29b_n forge_v canon_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 4_o 55_o ab_fw-la 56_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 4_o 79a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 4_o 3_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o they_o 4_o 80_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n 4_o 130_o a_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o 5b_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n 4_o 212_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o use_v outward_a punishment_n 4_o 233_o a_o apostleship_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v but_o temporal_a 4_o 78_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n 4_o 79_o b_o apparel_n of_o the_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n of_o woman_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la whether_o apparel_n be_v any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 16_o b_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n 1_n 20b_v touch_v apparel_n read_v diverse_a point_n page_n 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n appeal_v to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 438_o b_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o luietenant_n of_o jury_n to_o cesar_n 4_o 276_o a_o appeal_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o prove_v 4_o 39_o 40._o from_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o 47_o a_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 244_o b_o none_o from_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la appear_v god_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n deny_v by_o plato_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o a_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a read_v the_o judgement_n
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â—_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o â—…8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â—_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â—42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â—_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
the_o old_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o line_n under_o it_o 2_o 595_o a_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 2_o 592_o b_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o no_o body_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 3_o 349_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o sometime_o take_v it_o away_o from_o man_n 1_n 181_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n 4_o 53_o b_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o gréeve_v or_o make_v it_o sorrowful_a 206_o b_o 1_n 207_o a_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_n 41_o b_o we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o it_o 2_o 593b_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n two_o 627_o a_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o 629_o b_o 630_o a_o the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o it_o 2_o 593_o a_o two_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 248_o b_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o 349b_fw-ge how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o 3_o 36â—_n a_o ¶_o look_v holy_a ghost_n spirit_n of_o wander_a spirit_n 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o out_o of_o apuleius_n 1_n 78_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o many_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v often_o time_n deceive_v 1_n 82b_n 83_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1_n 82_o a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o put_v on_o body_n 1_n 88_o a_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n prove_v 1_n 90_o b_o whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o they_o that_o stir_v by_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v 1_n 81_o b_o they_o beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 88_o b_o 89_o a_o their_o power_n distinguish_v and_o how_o 1_o 85_o b_o 81_o b_o 84_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n 1_n 120_o b_o their_o old_a age_n their_o nimbleness_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v fly_v 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o massy_a substance_n 1_n 87_o a_o how_o spirit_n work_v thing_n so_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o speediness_n 1_o 86_o ab_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n touch_v they_o and_o their_o substance_n 1_n â—8_o b_o whether_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 1_o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o there_o be_v some_o which_o govern_v the_o sphere_n prove_v 1_n 77_o ah_o four_o kind_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 81_o ab_fw-la both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v demon_n 1_o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o very_a substance_n 1_n 81_o a_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n prove_v 1_n 82_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a 1_o 80b_v of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o of_o a_o people_n in_o norway_n which_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 1_n 90_o b_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n note_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o their_o office_n and_o unto_o what_o several_a function_n they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 78_o b_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la prove_v 1_n 80_o b_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v which_o proove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a part_n 1_n 88_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v give_v answer_n 1_n 84_o a_o a_o division_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a sort_n 1_n 78_o b_o how_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 373_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_n body_n and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 87_o ab_fw-la 88_o a_o they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n 1_n 27_o a_o trisâ—…egistus_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o why_o 1_o 78_o a_o a_o proof_n of_o good_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v and_o why_o 1_n 88_o b_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v magical_a enchantment_n say_v origen_n 1_n 73_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_n 74_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o 1_n 91_o a_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n 4_o 131_o a_o they_o be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n 1_n 90_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o belong_v 1_n 66_o b_o 67_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o they_o 4_o 132_o b_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v spirit_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 2d_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o administer_a spirit_n reckon_v up_o of_o daniel_n and_o their_o office_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v 2_o 592_o b_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 4_o 46_o a_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a â—_o 37_o a_o 4_o 45_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v they_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 59_o a_o spiritual_a it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n expound_v 3_o 359_o b_o spittle_n in_o spittle_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o a_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o lame_a man_n heal_v of_o vespasian_n by_o his_o spital_n 1_n 77_o b_o spoil_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n what_o be_v determine_v â—_o 3â—3_n 304._o 305._o the_o division_n of_o they_o 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o st._n star_n what_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o star_n â—_o 7_o a_o state_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n 2_o 253_o a_o four_o difference_n of_o state_n in_o man_n at_o the_o least_o 2_o 253_o a_o stature_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n 1_n 130_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n both_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la of_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v less_a &_o less_o say_v esdras_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o hebrews_n by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1_n 148_o a_o steal_v steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 518_o b_o ¶_o look_v theft_n and_o rapt_v stew_n against_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o christendom_n 2_o 470b_v 471_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o maintain_v of_o they_o 2_o 471_o a_o common_a maintain_v in_o rome_n 2_o 472b_v 473_o ab_fw-la justinians_n grief_n when_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v to_o near_a to_o god_n church_n 2_o 473_o b_o stranger_n a_o law_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a stranger_n 2_o 521_o a_o strength_n the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v admit_v for_o no_o excuse_n in_o the_o ethnike_v 1_n 14_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o excusable_a â—_o 14a_o ¶_o look_v power_n student_n a_o lesson_n for_o student_n touch_v these_o diet_n 3_o 174_o a_o su._n subject_n a_o distinction_n or_o
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
dissemble_v obedience_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o like_n unto_o they_o to_o possess_v soul_n than_o to_o torment_v body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n show_v that_o purphyrius_n write_v unto_o anebunte_n that_o certain_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o terrify_v devil_n with_o threaten_n as_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v strike_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o and_o all_o to_o rattle_v they_o who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a conjuration_n but_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o faith_n miracle_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v faith_n 11_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o make_v against_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n because_o they_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o err_a and_o therehence_a be_v derive_v no_o sure_a kind_n of_o argument_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n 24_o verse_n 24_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v so_o deceive_v man_n by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o which_o sentence_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o sign_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o a_o space_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o deuteronomie_n also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o though_o he_o work_v sign_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o true_a they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v if_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v work_v sign_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o work_n no_o miracle_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n as_o touch_v the_o manicheis_n say_v the_o work_v no_o sign_n whereby_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o miracle_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v faith_n faith_n miracle_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o it_o behoove_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sign_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v beleve_v without_o sign_n whereunto_o if_o it_o agree_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o even_o without_o sign_n but_o if_o miracle_n be_v add_v the_o beléever_n be_v still_o confirm_v the_o more_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 12_o miracle_n also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n sacrament_n miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v add_v as_o certain_a seal_n unto_o promise_n and_o even_o as_o miracle_n profit_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v first_o a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o commodity_n but_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n but_o none_o of_o both_o be_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o they_o doubtless_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o deed_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n â—9_n john_n 20_o â—9_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n the_o nine_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n â—…_n matth_n 9_o â—…_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v publish_v why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o miracle_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o some_o who_o he_o heal_v straitwaie_o to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n have_v be_v join_v with_o that_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v in_o godliness_n he_o do_v this_o also_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o example_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o moreover_o none_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o they_o be_v who_o he_o heal_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o publish_v and_o preach_v his_o miracle_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v diverse_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o further_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o bare_a and_o slender_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n but_o will_v rather_o decree_v unto_o he_o worldly_a honour_n &_o advancement_n which_o he_o himself_o seek_v not_o for_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n last_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o rage_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v wherefore_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o command_v they_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v even_o he_o also_o when_o by_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o peter_n the_o true_a confession_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o other_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v spread_v abroad_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o apt_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o dispute_v and_o so_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o open_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v see_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o unto_o perpetual_a silence_n 13_o last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v that_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n for_o it_o seem_v 58._o whether_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n verse_n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n see_v they_o require_v faith_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o matthew_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o &_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v
concern_v giant_n these_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n and_o berosus_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n put_v a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o convenientlie_o set_v in_o this_o place_n pliny_n berosus_n philostratus_n but_o among_o the_o ethnic_n we_o read_v of_o much_o more_o wonder_a thing_n such_o as_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o for_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o in_o candie_n there_o fall_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o man_n body_n of_o six_o and_o forty_o cubit_n long_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o orion_n some_o of_o otho_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o orestis_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o oracle_n be_v of_o 7._o cubit_n that_o which_o berosus_n affirm_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o seth_n his_o son_n &_o of_o noah_n &_o his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v all_o giant_n see_v it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v philostratus_n say_v in_o his_o heroike_n that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o giant_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o another_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o another_o of_o twelve_o foot_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v little_a above_o five_o foot_n and_o herein_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o foot_n agree_v as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n that_o unto_o every_o foot_n be_v appoint_v four_o hand-breadth_n and_o every_o hand-breadth_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o two_o outwardmost_a finger_n i_o mean_v the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o every_o foot_n contain_v only_o two_o span_n or_o hand-breadth_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v stout_o that_o man_n be_v never_o of_o such_o tall_a stature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o utica_n a_o chéeke-tooth_n of_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_a great_a as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o usual_a tooth_n in_o our_o age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o personage_n in_o old_a time_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o turnus_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v shake_v at_o aeneas_n so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o twelve_o choice_n man_n can_v scarce_o rule_v virgil._n virgil._n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o straight_o a_o mighty_a stone_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o mighty_a ancient_a stone_n that_o then_o by_o chance_n within_o the_o field_n there_o for_o a_o bind_v do_v lie_v all_o strife_n betwixt_o land_n for_o to_o appease_v scarce_o can_v twelve_o choose_v man_n that_o on_o their_o shoulder_n lift_v with_o ease_n such_o man_n i_o mean_v as_o now_o adays_o the_o earth_n to_o light_n do_v bring_v this_o up_o in_o hand_n he_o catch_v and_o tumble_v at_o his_o foe_n do_v fling_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o iliad_n of_o homer_n also_o virgil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o georgic_n say_v that_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o till_o up_o the_o féeld_v of_o aematia_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o bone_n which_o shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o he_o allege_v pliny_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n affirm_v that_o nature_n the_o further_a forward_o that_o it_o go_v the_o lesser_a body_n it_o daily_o bring_v forth_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o homer_n once_o in_o his_o verse_n bewail_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o man_n body_n which_o come_v after_o the_o flood_n gellius_n whether_o humane_a body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noes_n flood_n hitherward_o aulus_n gellius_n be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o flood_n perhaps_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o decrese_v even_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o day_n that_o i_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v especial_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o stature_n whereunto_o man_n body_n grow_v be_v of_o seven_o foot_n which_o seem_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphus_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o four_o book_n 54._o 4._o esdr_n 5_o 54._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o now_o also_o our_o body_n be_v less_o and_o daily_o shall_v be_v lessen_v because_o nature_n always_o become_v more_o barren_a the_o self-same_a thing_n also_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v thereunto_o namely_o for_o that_o i_o see_v little_o diminish_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o aulus_n gellius_n describe_v 36_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o man_n otherwhile_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o huge_a stature_n salvation_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v sometime_o raise_v up_o such_o huge_a giant_n form_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_a unto_o salvation_n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v think_v this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o stature_n nor_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o principal_a good_a thing_n see_v those_o be_v sometime_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a certeinelie_o they_o which_o bend_v their_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n will_v judge_v that_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v far_o above_o partly_o because_o they_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o better_o than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o giant_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o stature_n he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n write_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o baru_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o famous_a giant_n that_o be_v so_o great_a of_o body_n and_o so_o worthy_a man_n of_o war_n those_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v 1._o giant_n take_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n deut._n 3_o 4._o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o forwardness_n they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n so_o be_v goliath_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v embrace_v &_o choose_v from_o other_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o also_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n man_n giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n always_o make_v mention_n that_o such_o huge_a giant_n be_v foulie_o vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o man_n very_o unexpert_a in_o warfare_n namely_o by_o david_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n &_o by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v young_a soldier_n and_o ignorant_a in_o war_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a mind_n when_o for_o godliness_n sake_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o monstrous_a man_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v dismay_v for_o lack_v of_o strength_n see_v the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o deliver_v such_o huge_a
body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v defend_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a cause_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o against_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a of_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a indeed_o in_o man_n reason_n we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o worm_n or_o grasshopper_n but_o we_o be_v fortify_v and_o wall_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v they_o 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o shall_v conquer_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_n with_o we_o who_o bind_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o force_n those_o most_o rich_a spoil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o happy_o do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n and_o through_o he_o shall_v we_o also_o fight_v prosperous_a battle_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o against_o the_o cyclops_n titan_n and_o other_o the_o giant_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v phlaegra_n as_o they_o fable_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o jupiters_n thunderclap_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o giant_n god_n why_o giant_n mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v god_n very_o even_o because_o they_o trust_v &_o lean_a overmuch_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o affiance_n than_o be_v meet_a there_o be_v no_o mischief_n but_o they_o dare_v attempt_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o by_o such_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v but_o be_v wont_v rather_o by_o david_n and_o such_o other_o abject_n mighty_a why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v far_o and_o large_o appear_v 37_o i_o will_v think_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n be_v only_o leave_v of_o the_o giant_n giant_n deut._n 3_o 11._o whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o giant_n what_o rabbi_n selomoh_n fable_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v it_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o giant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o only_o do_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n namely_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o not_o the_o israelite_n only_o do_v rid_v the_o giant_n out_o of_o those_o region_n 20._o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v giant_n out_o of_o their_o border_n deut._n 2_o 20._o for_o the_o moabite_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chap_v of_o deuteronomie_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v think_v do_v happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v those_o region_n to_o the_o moabite_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o felicity_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethike_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o felicity_n all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o latin_n greek_n and_o hebrews_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v they_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o the_o common_a sort_n agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o wise_a man_n felicity_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o felicity_n the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n from_o this_o felicity_n do_v aristotle_n exclude_v all_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n mind_n arise_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n some_o good_a proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o to_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blessedness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o reason_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o how_o aristotle_n definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 118._o and_o 127._o 1._o psal_n 111_o 1._o and_o 127_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o first_o where_o he_o appoint_v man_n work_n in_o act_n to_o be_v felicity_n he_o decree_v no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n all_o these_o be_v most_o godly_a act_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v object_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v this_o justification_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v of_o this_o felicity_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o first_o blessedness_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v also_o regard_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v that_o before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o beléeve_v although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o action_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o felicity_n we_o do_v not_o now_o treat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o break_v out_o from_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perfect_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v but_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o continual_a act_n whereas_o this_o blessedness_n of_o aristotle_n as_o his_o definition_n show_v may_v many_o time_n between_o while_n break_v off_o he_o will_v that_o this_o action_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v shall_v flow_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o think_v who_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o faithful_a
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addâ—…_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addâ—…_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o